soul_n i_o mean_v it_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o lively_a vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a believer_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n the_o confidence_n of_o their_o faith_n rise_v up_o to_o that_o height_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o admire_v from_o a_o clear_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20,21_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o because_o the_o man_n be_v singular_a and_o the_o case_n singular_a therefore_o ordinary_a believer_n may_v only_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o not_o atttempt_v to_o imitate_v it_o the_o apostle_n add_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o gen._n 15.6_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o see_v what_o ground_n abraham_n have_v for_o his_o faith_n how_o strong_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o please_v that_o be_v to_o god_n you_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n build_v you_o also_o upon_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o you_o will_v be_v as_o please_v to_o god_n abraham_n have_v god_n promise_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v its_o outward_a part_n and_o external_a and_o this_o be_v a_o offspring_n of_o his_o body_n by_o sarah_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o spiritual_a and_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o he_o this_o be_v abraham_n gospel_n gal._n 3.8,9_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o than_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n his_o gospel_n and_o promise_n be_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o we_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o solvation_n in_o christ_n come_v already_o deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o that_o be_v imprison_v for_o our_o debt_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n for_o our_o discharge_n now_o consider_v how_o abraham_n improve_v this_o promise_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o faithful_a and_o mighty_a promiser_n so_o must_v we_o when_o we_o give_v place_n to_o consider_v of_o ourselves_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_n how_o far_o they_o be_v beyond_o our_o deserve_n how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o do_v make_v it_o incredible_a to_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o receive_v or_o that_o god_n shall_v ever_o give_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o faith_n must_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n it_o be_v as_o incredible_a to_o to_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n that_o god_n shall_v justify_v a_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o faithful_a man_n on_o earth_n have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v save_v i_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o vile_a creature_n as_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o shall_v be_v accept_v in_o that_o belove_a i_o dare_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v so_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v it_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v our_o high_a trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o such_o as_o view_v it_o in_o all_o its_o grace_n truth_n and_o power_n will_v pay_v it_o that_o due_a 2._o answ_n suppose_v thy_o want_n of_o clearness_n as_o to_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o fault_n may_v you_o not_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o satisfaction_n therein_o if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o be_v your_o father_n may_v you_o not_o come_v to_o he_o to_o know_v it_o there_o be_v many_o worse_a prayer_n make_v than_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v manifest_a his_o own_o work_n in_o you_o lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n be_v a_o believer_n prayer_n complain_v of_o doubt_n and_o darkness_n and_o pray_v for_o light_n and_o clearness_n have_v often_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n under_o a_o bright_a sunshine_n answ_n 3._o direct_v trust_v on_o god_n when_o saint_n have_v be_v in_o darkness_n as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v require_v and_o command_v in_o the_o word_n isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n what_o have_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15.22,28_o but_o direct_v trust_v christ_n be_v silent_a to_o her_o first_o cry_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o disciple_n crave_v a_o answer_n for_o she_o christ_n tell_v she_o and_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v for_o such_o as_o she_o when_o she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o he_o answer_v her_o humble_a believe_a prayer_n with_o reproach_n yet_o all_o shake_v she_o not_o but_o by_o faith_n she_o reply_v upon_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o very_a reproach_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o issue_n obj._n 3_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o a_o believer_n may_v and_o shall_v come_v bold_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o poor_a beggar_n go_v bold_o to_o that_o door_n that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o at_o and_o be_v never_o send_v empty_a from_o but_o can_v or_o may_v a_o poor_a sinner_n come_v bold_o the_o first_o time_n he_o come_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o usual_o first_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o not_o with_o that_o confidence_n of_o faith_n that_o believer_n do_v grow_v unto_o by_o experience_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n 2._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v come_v bold_o at_o the_o first_o time_n there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o first_o consider_v the_o text_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n who_o can_v or_o shall_v put_v in_o for_o these_o blessing_n more_o than_o he_o that_o never_o yet_o get_v any_o do_v receiver_n come_v to_o receive_v daily_o more_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o may_v not_o one_o utter_o destitute_a and_o needy_a beg_v somewhat_o of_o this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 2._o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n lie_v fair_a and_o equal_a to_o all_o that_o will_v use_v it_o in_o come_v to_o name_v only_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v lay_v before_o all_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v you_o a_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o that_o make_v it_o you_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o true_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o as_o after_z believe_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o sureness_n of_o the_o promise_n our_o believe_v be_v like_o a_o drown_n man_n catch_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o rope_n throw_v out_o to_o he_o his_o lay_n hold_v on_o it_o make_v not_o the_o rope_n strong_a yet_o it_o make_v the_o rope_n his_o defence_n the_o promise_n be_v equal_o true_a before_o believe_v and_o after_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v know_v property_n till_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o cord_n of_o salvation_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o multitude_n yet_o most_o perish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o no_o man_n can_v sink_v into_o hell_n that_o hold_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n 3._o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n direct_v jer._n 3.19_o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o goodly_a heritage_n of_o the_o host_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v dreadful_a indeed_o when_o god_n make_v such_o a_o question_n who_o can_v answer_v the_o lord_n question_n but_o himself_o and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v
can_v full_o apprehend_v christ_n pray_v with_o great_a fervency_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n we_o rare_o have_v they_o join_v in_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v cold_a in_o ask_v christ_n know_v the_o bless_a issue_n of_o all_o his_o distress_n and_o believe_v it_o confident_o isa_n 50.7,8,9_o yet_o pray_v earnest_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o know_v it_o john_n 11.41,42_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o christian_n take_v encouragement_n and_o direction_n to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v by_o christ_n practice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 4._o let_v we_o consider_v christ_n death_n for_o encourage_v we_o to_o confidence_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o boldness_n in_o come_v heb._n 10.10_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v precious_a blood_n must_v be_v shed_v or_o we_o can_v enter_v we_o must_v see_v it_o by_o faith_n or_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o we_o dare_v not_o step_v one_o step_n into_o god_n awful_a presence_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o way_n mark_v consecrate_a and_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o mediator_n blood_n how_o shall_v the_o unholy_a of_o sinner_n venture_v to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n presence_n yes_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o may_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o our_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o this_o blood_n satisfy_v justice_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o claim_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o what_o mar_v boldness_n like_o fear_n of_o a_o stand_a controversy_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o we_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v vile_a sinner_n god_n law_n be_v strict_a we_o have_v sinful_o break_v it_o and_o deserve_v hell_n most_o just_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o this_o blood_n what_o will_v the_o law_n have_v but_o christ_n give_v will_v the_o law_n have_v a_o sinless_a man_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o sinless_a adam_n lo_o i_o come_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n without_o all_o sin_n a_o man_n against_o who_o for_o himself_o the_o law_n have_v no_o charge_n or_o challenge_n will_v the_o law_n have_v perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n christ_n do_v perform_v it_o must_v the_o law_n have_v life_n and_o blood_n for_o every_o breach_n of_o it_o christ_n never_o break_v the_o law_n but_o the_o burden_n of_o million_o of_o breaker_n and_o breach_n of_o it_o lay_v on_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o and_o thereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n put_v away-sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o finish_v the_o transgression_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a dan._n 9.24_o you_o can_v never_o have_v boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n on_o grace_n unless_o by_o faith_n you_o apply_v this_o blood_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o the_o propitiation_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n faith_n in_o it_o make_v it_o our_o propitiation_n 2._o this_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v satisfy_a blood_n so_o it_o be_v purchase_v blood_n it_o be_v both_o a_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o price_n it_o be_v redeem_v blood_n for_o person_n and_o purchase_v blood_n for_o blessing_n all_o the_o blessing_n we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o be_v all_o buy_v by_o this_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o yet_o when_o we_o ask_v all_o thing_n we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o and_o true_o pay_v for_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o all_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v and_o buy_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o and_o leave_v by_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o test_n amentary_a bequeath_v blood_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v as_o suer_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o fulfilment_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n turn_v the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n into_o a_o testament_n heb._n 9.15,16,17_o his_o death_n confirm_v his_o testament_n his_o last_o will_n be_v that_o all_o the_o blessing_n his_o blood_n purchase_v may_v be_v secure_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o and_o in_o due_a time_n give_v forth_o to_o they_o they_o be_v purchase_v for_o and_o bequeath_v to_o the_o whole_a legacy_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o legatee_n be_v and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o testator_n and_o executor_n though_o not_o to_o we_o particular_o and_o the_o testament_n will_v be_v punctual_o fulfil_v so_o much_o for_o the_o assistance_n to_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n afford_v learn_v to_o feed_v on_o it_o he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o soul-meal_n and_o take_v a_o soul-fill_a of_o a_o slay_a saviour_n be_v a_o sorry_a christian_a a_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o poor_a starve_a sinner_n dig_v in_o christ_n grave_n for_o eternal_a life_n there_o it_o only_o be_v and_o there_o he_o sure_o find_v it_o 5_o we_o find_v further_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o indeed_o every_o thing_n in_o and_o of_o he_o helps_z forward_z our_o confidence_n in_o come_v to_o god_n that_o this_o great_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n this_o great_a officer_n that_o live_v so_o holy_o and_o die_v so_o virtuous_o that_o he_o also_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o boldness_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o christ_n have_v lie_v still_o in_o his_o grave_n our_o hope_n have_v lie_v there_o too_o but_o because_o he_o rise_v our_o hope_n also_o rise_v with_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o elegant_a similitude_n he_o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o ark_n be_v save_v and_o they_o only_a the_o deluge_n drown_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v from_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v save_v by_o water_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o will_v bare_a water-baptism_n save_v no_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v suck_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o can_v by_o that_o faith_n plead_v it_o before_o god_n be_v a_o save_v man._n if_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o man_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v he_o but_o alas_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o professor_n as_o a_o part_n of_o gospel-history_n and_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_n of_o and_o therefore_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n this_o i_o will_v show_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o glorious_a ray_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o some_o have_v eye_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n even_o when_o he_o dwell_v among_o men._n john_n 1.14_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v under_o a_o eclipse_n till_o his_o resurrection_n how_o stately_a and_o how_o sweet_o do_v he_o himself_o express_v it_o rev._n 1.17,18_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o high_a name_n of_o
way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o he_o draw_v we_o run_v song_z 1.4_o when_o such_o help_a influence_n of_o grace_n come_v on_o believer_n holy_a obedience_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o sweet_a easy_a and_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v bodily_a strength_n to_o use_v it_o in_o speak_v walk_a or_o work_v isa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v or_o change_n their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a psal_n 103.5_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o note_n in_o the_o psalmist_n sweet_a song_n no_o saint_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n who_o know_v not_o that_o at_o some_o time_n their_o work_n be_v heavy_a and_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o they_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n and_o as_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a to_o they_o as_o for_o a_o bird_n that_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v very_o mysterious_o sometime_o its_o help_n be_v very_o secret_a and_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v help_n be_v sometime_o so_o secret_a that_o the_o saint_n can_v know_v or_o discern_v it_o at_o present_a but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o know_v it_o afterward_o psal_n 73.2_o but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v ver_fw-la 22._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o be_v under_o and_o of_o the_o bad_a frame_n it_o have_v bring_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thouhast_a hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v not_o know_v this_o till_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o temptation_n but_o then_o he_o do_v discern_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a support_n give_v he_o otherwise_o he_o have_v fall_v utter_o 2._o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o help_a grace_n 1._o the_o proposal_n and_o revelation_n make_v to_o we_o of_o this_o grace_n as_o helpful_a be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o grace_n as_o only_o helpful_a to_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o come_v for_o that_o help_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a and_o active_a unless_o you_o can_v catch_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o a_o plain_a particular_a promise_n i_o say_v not_o but_o there_o be_v promise_v many_o and_o great_a of_o this_o help_a grace_n and_o that_o faith_n must_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v but_o i_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o bare_a revelation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n shall_v when_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v dark_a encourage_v a_o poor_a soul_n to_o come_v for_o a_o share_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n psal_n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n for_o i_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o so_o ver_fw-la 7._o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n wherefore_o be_v this_o forgiveness_n this_o mercy_n this_o redemption_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o be_v it_o reveal_v but_o that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v come_v for_o this_o forgiveness_n the_o miserable_a for_o this_o mercy_n the_o many-wise_a captive_n for_o this_o plenteous_a redemption_n the_o lord_n fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o argument_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v and_o perform_v promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o but_o we_o have_v promise_v also_o for_o our_o encouragement_n promise_n imply_v god_n fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o do_v express_v his_o good_a will_n to_o dispense_v it_o and_o do_v bind_v and_o engage_v his_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v they_o to_o all_o that_o take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o pity_n that_o ever_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.1,4_o and_o precious_a faith_n shall_v be_v part_v mark_v 10.49_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o they_o understand_v christ_n calling_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o on_o a_o design_n of_o show_v more_o mercy_n but_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o grace_n 3._o we_o have_v all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o come_v for_o grace_n every_o supplicant_n for_o grace_n shall_v encourage_v his_o heart_n by_o all_o the_o lord_n dispensing_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o many_o of_o these_o be_v reyeal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o many_o like_o they_o daily_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o your_o own_o build_v upon_o they_o praise_n for_o they_o and_o beg_v more_o if_o you_o have_v none_o of_o your_o own_o behold_v the_o shower_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o many_o as_o bad_a as_o yourselves_o and_o which_o have_v change_v they_o into_o that_o same_o bless_a state_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o appl._n 1_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o helpful_a and_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n then_o we_o see_v that_o weak_a christian_n shall_v pray_v most_o such_o as_o can_v do_v least_o for_o themselves_o have_v most_o need_v of_o grace_n to_o help_v they_o and_o shall_v seek_v it_o most_o be_v any_o man_n under_o a_o clear_a conviction_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o own_o sensible_a experience_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o weak_a and_o utter_o unable_a for_o any_o good_a word_n or_o work_n this_o man_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v pray_v most_o manage_v your_o sense_n of_o weakness_n as_o a_o call_v to_o ask_v much_o of_o this_o help_a grace_n of_o god_n 2._o sure_o then_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grate_n for_o grace_n to_o help_v must_v be_v hopeful_a work_n if_o at_o any_o time_n satan_n or_o a_o ungodly_a world_n shall_v tempt_v you_o or_o your_o own_o heart_n fail_v you_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o seek_v god_n have_v this_o as_o a_o ready_a answer_n i_o be_o fit_a for_o nothing_o his_o grace_n can_v help_v i_o in_o every_o thing_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v but_o to_o a_o throne_n by_o grace_n what_o can_v i_o beg_v there_o but_o his_o grace_n say_v with_o david_n psal_n 57.2,3_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o god_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o trath_n and_o will_v not_o these_o save_v any_o man_n exhort_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o help_a grace_n 1._o come_v to_o seek_v this_o help_a grace_n 2._o when_o you_o seek_v it_o expect_v it_o 3._o when_o you_o expect_v it_o receive_v it_o 4._o when_o you_o receive_v it_o guide_v it_o 1._o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v help_v grace_n seek_v as_o be_v already_o remark_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_o employ_v both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o come_v and_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o obtain_v and_o find_v you_o must_v seek_v grace_n to_o help_v you_o grace_n will_v not_o help_v to_o sin_n but_o help_v against_o it_o yet_o bless_a be_v god_n grace_n can_v and_o will_v help_v sinner_n otherwise_o we_o be_v in_o a_o forlorn_a state_n indeed_o grace_n will_v not_o help_v to_o laziness_n that_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o no_o help_n but_o grace_n will_v help_v lazy_a people_n and_o help_v they_o out_o of_o it_o to_o engage_v your_o diligence_n in_o seek_v help_a grace_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o help_v grace_n give_v 1._o grace_n help_v to_o save_v you_o if_o people_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o man_n pray_v and_o have_v not_o salvation_n in_o their_o eye_n they_o come_v not_o aright_o they_o pray_v not_o we_o be_v
save_v by_o grace_n eph._n 2.5_o nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v save_v a_o sinner_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o omnipotent_a it_o can_v not_o save_v be_v not_o it_o a_o great_a help_n to_o be_v help_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a lift_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o who_o will_v not_o prize_v and_o desire_v a_o save_a lift_n of_o god_n grace_n all_o that_o have_v find_v it_o value_v it_o and_o they_o that_o never_o find_v it_o shall_v but_o will_n not_o beg_v it_o earnest_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o it_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o do_v to_o many_o but_o to_o some_o this_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n and_o give_v it_o plant_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o water_n it_o and_o make_v it_o grow_v with_o the_o increase_v of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v ripe_a fullgrown_a salvation_n will_v you_o be_v help_v to_o heaven_n employ_v and_o implore_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_o must_v not_o they_o perish_v and_o do_v they_o not_o perish_v just_o that_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o save_a grace_n nor_o beg_v it_o when_o they_o must_v perish_v without_o it_o 2._o grace_n help_v to_o grace_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n from_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o make_v our_o application_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o stream_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o gracious_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v on_o a_o sinner_n by_o which_o of_o a_o graceless_a he_o be_v make_v a_o graoious_a person_n how_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v bring_v about_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v john_n 3.9,10_o no_o similitude_n from_o the_o old_a creation_n can_v full_o declare_v it_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o word_n and_o give_v some_o light_n this_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o ungodly_a who_o this_o grace_n fall_v on_o be_v like_o a_o sunbeam_n dart_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o a_o sinner_n dead_a in_o sin_n that_o do_v immediate_o quicken_v he_o and_o enliven_v he_o it_o be_v both_o light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v all_o original_o in_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n give_v to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh_n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o sun_n that_o all_o on_o who_o his_o gracious_a beam_n light_v be_v save_v he_o quicken_v all_o he_o shine_v upon_o man_n perish_v under_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v only_o about_o they_o and_o without_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4,6_o but_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o grace_n whereby_o any_o and_o all_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v convert_v beautify_a and_o save_v be_v from_o the_o high_a spring_n grace_n in_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o come_v paul_n by_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n his_o bless_a soul_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o every_o partaker_n of_o true_a grace_n will_v own_o the_o same_o original_a 3._o this_o help_a grace_n which_o we_o shall_v ask_v not_o only_o help_v to_o salvation_n and_o grace_n but_o also_o help_v grace_n itself_o the_o grace_n receive_v must_v be_v refresh_v and_o water_v and_o make_v to_o grow_v by_o influence_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o first_o flow_v or_o else_o it_o will_v wither_v quick_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fountain_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o for_o the_o help_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o though_o grace_n as_o in_o christ_n need_v no_o help_n yet_o his_o grace_n give_v to_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o needs_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mark_v 9.22,24_o come_v to_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o sorry_o what_o a_o marvellous_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o that_o sudden_o in_o his_o first_o address_n he_o act_v unbelief_n gross_o in_o the_o next_o he_o act_v faith_n profess_v faith_n and_o pray_v christ_n help_n against_o his_o unbelief_n many_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o none_o can_v help_v other_o folk_n unbelief_n nor_o their_o own_o his_o beg_a help_n against_o his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o same_o prayer_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o do_v signify_v more_o both_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o honest_a heart_n in_o the_o man_n than_o if_o he_o have_v address_v with_o the_o high_a confidence_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o son_n the_o youth_n be_v lie_v wallow_a and_o foam_a and_o tear_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o tender_a father_n yet_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n shine_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o see_v a_o devil_n of_o unbelief_n there_o also_o and_o he_o first_o beg_v that_o christ_n will_v cast_v out_o that_o and_o help_v his_o faith_n for_o help_v of_o unbelief_n and_o help_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o that_o seek_v the_o help_a of_o his_o unbelief_n seek_v the_o remove_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o help_a of_o high_a faith_n seek_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o it_o and_o both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n whenever_o and_o wherever_o they_o be_v do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n they_o do_v need_n help_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n can_v you_o say_v i_o repent_v add_v lord_n help_v my_o impenitence_n i_o love_v say_v lord_n help_v its_o coldness_n and_o blow_v it_o up_o to_o a_o flame_n where_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v still_o some_o sense_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o inclination_n after_o a_o increase_n therein_o and_o some_o dependence_n act_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n for_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o 4._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v we_o shall_v think_v it_o hard_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plant_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o that_o fair_a if_o he_o water_v his_o own_o plant_n be_v not_o that_o fair_a nay_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n also_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n disdain_n to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n yes_o but_o he_o will_v not_o if_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o may_v and_o must_v be_v lose_v thereby_o a_o criminal_a pardon_v by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n may_v die_v of_o a_o disease_n if_o not_o cure_v may_v starve_v of_o hunger_n and_o cold_a if_o not_o provide_v with_o necessary_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o enemy_n if_o not_o protect_v sense_n of_o infirmity_n shall_v make_v we_o beg_v help_v grace_n 5._o grace_n help_v in_o all_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n we_o be_v call_v to_o without_o assist_v grace_n the_o least_o piece_n of_o work_n can_v be_v right_o do_v and_o by_o its_o help_n any_o work_n may_v be_v do_v 2_o cor._n 9.8_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v grace_n all_o grace_n and_o its_o abound_v in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n from_o this_o give_v to_o they_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o that_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o thence_o flow_v good_a work_n every_o good_a work_n and_o abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n like_o to_o this_o be_v his_o prayer_n heb._n 13.21_o the_o
person_n and_o righteousness_n and_o priesthood_n have_v more_o room_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n christianity_n be_v not_o like_a to_o leaven_n the_o jew_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o offer_v in_o that_o office_n the_o apostle_n do_v often_o intermix_v with_o suitable_a exhortation_n from_o it_o as_o in_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 14._o see_v then_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n highpriest_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o be_v but_o little_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n no_o highpriest_n but_o christ_n go_v further_o than_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o the_o people_n advantage_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o advance_a state_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o humble_a state_n lays_z christian_n under_o a_o strong_a engagement_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o steadfast_a confidence_n yet_o for_o as_o great_a as_o this_o person_n be_v and_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o unspeakable_a dignity_n and_o glory_n there_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n ver_fw-la 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n though_o now_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o yet_o can_v he_o feel_v these_o of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o feel_n engage_v speedy_a relief_n the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o sympathy_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o people_n be_v from_o christ_n experience_n when_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n about_o christ_n sympathy_n negative_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o exhortation_n he_o reflect_v on_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v and_o feel_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o yet_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o he_o imply_v the_o affirmative_a strong_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n how_o a_o sinless_a man_n as_o christ_n ever_o be_v can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o of_o these_o infirmity_n sinful_a one_o how_o a_o glorify_a man_n as_o christ_n now_o be_v exalt_v to_o and_o possess_v of_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o bliss_n can_v be_v and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v what_o the_o word_n plain_o reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v full_o know_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o his_o people_n be_v his_o body_n his_o member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o a_o marvellous_a word_n can_v the_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o the_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o the_o head_n not_o feel_v it_o though_o he_o be_v glorify_v above_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v he_o be_v a_o live_n sensible_a and_o compassionate_a head_n and_o as_o near_o and_o close_o unite_v to_o all_o his_o member_n now_o as_o when_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o with_o their_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o there_o be_v nothing_o ail_v a_o poor_a believer_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o groan_n rise_v from_o his_o distress_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o feel_v at_o the_o tender_a heart_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n we_o will_v groan_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o firm_o in_o my_o text_n there_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a exhortation_n from_o this_o same_o ground_n of_o christ_n sympathy_n in_o heaven_n unto_o a_o bold_a approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o nativeness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inference_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a attention_n the_o exhortation_n be_v unto_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n a_o erect_a and_o reveal_v throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n believe_v approach_v unto_o this_o throne_n or_o unto_o god_n sit_v on_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n what_o i_o will_v take_v up_o in_o and_o handle_v in_o speak_v to_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o four_o weighty_a question_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o worshipper_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o first_o great_a question_n be_v where_o may_v i_o find_v god_n this_o be_v job_n question_n and_o wish_v job_n 23.3_o o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o this_o seat_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o job_n be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o text_n tell_v you_o god_n be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o god_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o and_o where_o only_o he_o can_v be_v find_v gracious_o by_o a_o sinner_n 2._o question_v be_v how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o god_n on_o this_o throne_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v come_v free_o with_o free_a open_a bold_a speak_n pour_v out_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o he_o let_v we_o come_v without_o make_v use_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o introduce_v we_o to_o this_o throne_n any_o poor_a sinner_n may_v come_v himself_o alone_o to_o this_o court_n and_o that_o bold_o without_o fear_n of_o be_v repulse_v the_o 3_o question_n be_v the_o hard_a what_o ground_n have_v a_o sinner_n for_o this_o boldness_n the_o ground_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o which_o relate_v to_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o because_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o great_a highpriest_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o highpriest_n minister_a in_o glory_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n above_o no_o sinner_n can_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n so_o he_o argue_v chap._n 10.19,20,21,22_o 4._o the_o last_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o get_v and_o for_o what_o may_v we_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o in_o the_o text_n let_v we_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n these_o precious_a thing_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v scatter_v round_o this_o throne_n any_o poor_a needy_a creature_n shall_v come_v for_o a_o save_a alm_n from_o this_o throne_n and_o may_v have_v it_o for_o the_o come_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o where_o be_v god_n to_o be_v find_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o word_n be_v only_o here_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v find_v but_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o though_o the_o phrase_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o once_o name_v in_o this_o heb._n 4.16_o yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v so_o precious_a and_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v so_o savoury_a significant_a and_o suitable_a that_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v become_v famous_a know_v and_o use_v among_o christian_n and_o will_v doubtless_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o time_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v sensible_o needy_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o asker_n and_o receiver_n thereof_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v be_v till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v ply_v and_o praise_v i_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n a_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v every_o where_o if_o i_o may_v use_v a_o much_o abuse_a word_n christen_v the_o old_a testament_n type_n and_o give_v they_o new_a testament_n name_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a jew_n he_o write_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n know_v what_o a_o highpriest_n be_v what_o his_o institution_n office_n and_o performance_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o
the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o canaan_n but_o both_o aron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n go_v alone_o and_o only_o once_o a_o year_n in_o this_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o cherubim_v cover_v it_o whence_o these_o common_a expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o of_o believer_n trust_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n now_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v their_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n cherubim_n mercy-seat_n be_v but_o all_o shadow_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb_n 10.1_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o access_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v out_o for_o man_n more_o particular_o that_o most_o sacred_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a old_a testament-worship_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o apostle_n call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o of_o divine_a grace_n be_v reveal_v and_o tender_v to_o or_o perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n in_o their_o right_a use_n of_o these_o sacred_a old_a institution_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n the_o same_o with_o great_a advantage_n believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n antitype_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o we_o find_v 3_o most_o solemn_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o type_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v apply_v unto_o 1._o the_o most_o solemn_a approach_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o high-priest_n go_v in_o once_o a_o year_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o where_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v this_o be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o any_o ordinary_a levite_n who_o be_v privilege_v with_o a_o great_a nearness_n to_o god_n than_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.9_o nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n to_o which_o family_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n confine_v nor_o by_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n at_o a_o determinate_a time_n and_o with_o many_o appoint_a ceremony_n of_o preparation_n and_o performance_n some_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o custom_n in_o their_o worship_n that_o music_n by_o sing_v and_o instrument_n be_v use_v by_o the_o people_n to_o express_v their_o joy_n and_o praise_n when_o the_o highpriest_n return_v safe_a out_o from_o that_o sacred_a and_o awful_a place_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 2._o the_o most_o solemn_a attonment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v at_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o yearly_a entrance_n of_o the_o high-priest_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o leu._n 16.12,13_o especial_o for_o 14._o and_o he_o aaron_z the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n of_o priest_n shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n on_o the_o mercy-seat_n castward_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v he_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n with_o his_o finger_n seven_o time_n ver_fw-la 30._o on_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o to_o cleanse_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o most_o solemn_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o their_o highpriest_n exod._n 25.17,22_o where_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o there_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o meet_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v i_o commune_v with_o thou_o and_o again_o exod._n 30.6_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v and_o what_o their_o shechinah_n be_v neither_o jew_n now_o nor_o christian_a know_v though_o they_o guess_v only_o that_o they_o be_v special_a manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o expire_v with_o and_o some_o of_o they_o its_o thought_n before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ministration_n but_o all_o these_o three_o glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o mercy-seat_n be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o represent_v his_o people_n before_o god_n and_o present_v they_o to_o he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o perfect_a attonment_n for_o all_o his_o israel_n and_o who_o declare_v to_o his_o church_n all_o the_o save_a will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o this_o text_n will_v have_v all_o beliver_v in_o christ_n to_o know_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o and_o with_o great_a advantage_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n mercy-seat_n see_v heb._n 9.4_o 8._o the_o truth_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o it_o call_v and_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n certain_o mean_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o take_v both_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v from_o other_o throne_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v a_o throne_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o distinguish_v from_o other_o throne_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n these_o other_o i_o will_v first_o name_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n 1._o we_o find_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n much_o speak_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o the_o essential_a incomprehesible_a glory_n of_o god_n this_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v to_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v to_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v marvellous_a be_v this_o light_n we_o find_v the_o more_o light_a there_o be_v in_o or_o about_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o and_o clear_o it_o be_v perceive_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o a_o glorious_a body_n that_o though_o it_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n we_o dwell_v on_o we_o yet_o can_v take_v it_o up_o with_o our_o eye_n immediate_o assoon_o as_o it_o shine_v we_o can_v see_v it_o because_o of_o its_o light_n it_o be_v its_o own_o light_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o do_v or_o can_v discover_v it_o if_o the_o sun_n do_v withdraw_v its_o own_o light_n all_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o artificial_a fire_n and_o light_a man_n can_v make_v will_v never_o help_v we_o to_o find_v it_o out_o but_o such_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o psal_n 93.1_o man_n be_v dazzle_v and_o confound_v by_o a_o little_a ray_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n job_n 37.22_o this_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o trifler_n in_o religion_n that_o know_v not_o in_o their_o experience_n how_o overwhelm_v the_o view_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o see_v as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v say_v one_o saint_n psal_n 77.3_o i_o be_o trouble_v at_o his_o presence_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o he_o say_v another_z job_n 23.15_o no_o wonder_n manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n judg._n 13.22_o when_o a_o view_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v john_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n in_o his_o humble_a state_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a rev._n 1.17_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n oft_o speak_v of_o psal_n 9.4,7_o on_o this_o throne_n god_n fit_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v believe_o regard_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o come_v unto_o for_o
grace_n and_o mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o god_n justice_n speak_v of_o this_o be_v that_o throne_n david_n deprecate_v his_o be_v bring_v before_o psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v if_o a_o man_n be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v by_o man_n strong_a than_o he_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o expect_v redress_n but_o if_o a_o man_n business_n be_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n man_n be_v oft_o proud_a and_o vain_a in_o their_o thought_n and_o before_o other_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o before_o this_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n they_o will_v sure_o be_v cast_v job_n 9.2,3_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o when_o god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o justice_n to_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o their_o work_n nothing_o but_o condemnation_n can_v just_o be_v pronounce_v on_o sinner_n whoever_o he_o be_v of_o sinful_a adam_n seed_n that_o expect_v save_v favour_n from_o god_n throne_n of_o justice_n will_v find_v himself_o woeful_o deceive_v 4._o we_o find_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n before_o this_o all_o must_v appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o rev._n 20.12_o this_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o text._n no_o grace_n nor_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o any_o from_o this_o throne_n but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v ply_v and_o speed_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.31_o no_o sinner_n that_o have_v despise_v his_o grace_n now_o will_v find_v any_o quarter_n then_o luke_n 19.27_o what_o then_o be_v this_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.25_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n or_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o &_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o this_o be_v the_o new_a court_n or_o throne_n erect_v by_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o sinful_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n pass_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n because_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n manifest_v here_o god_n condescend_v to_o display_v and_o dispense_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n be_v no_o debase_v of_o god_n but_o a_o advance_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o act_v royal_o and_o as_o a_o king_n with_o majesty_n araunahs_n offering_n to_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o king_n 2_o sam._n 24.23_o he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o subject_a but_o he_o have_v a_o free_a noble_a heart_n the_o lord_n on_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n dispense_v all_o act_n of_o grace_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o as_o a_o king_n but_o not_o as_o a_o king-judge_n and_o ruler_n but_o as_o a_o king-benefactor_n and_o giver_n this_o royalty_n of_o grace_n shine_v 1._o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o mercy_n vast_o above_o all_o that_o the_o creation_n can_v give_v 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v free_a sovereign_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o will_n when_o moses_n pray_v exod._n 33.18_o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v now_o just_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v go_v up_o again_o to_o spend_v other_o 40_o day_n there_o in_o such_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o never_o mere_a man_n enjoy_v before_o or_o since_o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o israel_n and_o have_v a_o most_o gracious_a answer_v vers_n 17._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n what_o mean_v moses_n then_o by_o this_o prayer_n ver._n 18._o what_o ever_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n answer_n be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n or_o beauty_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o what_o be_v in_o this_o name_n that_o have_v so_o much_o of_o glory_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v satisfy_v such_o a_o mighty_a hungerer_fw-la for_o more_o of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n god_n glory_n shine_v high_o in_o his_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o believer_n that_o adore_v this_o glorious_a sovereignty_n paul_n in_o rom._n 9.15.25_o make_v a_o deep_a improvement_n of_o it_o jer._n 17.12_o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n see_v then_o that_o you_o in_o all_o your_o plead_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v before_o a_o high_a stately_a throne_n approach_n to_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o the_o deep_a reverence_n and_o humility_n so_o do_v the_o publican_n when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o luke_o 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a propitious_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n or_o i_o the_o sinner_n the_o great_a singular_a sinner_n so_o the_o greek_a run_v as_o luke_n 7.37,39_o the_o deep_a profound_a adoration_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o self-condemned_n sinner_n plead_v at_o this_o throne_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o sovereign_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n last_o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n because_o grace_n reign_v and_o be_v enthrone_v here_o rom._n 5.21_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n bless_a reign_n and_o bless_v be_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sin_n reign_v through_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n unto_o eternal_a death_n if_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o and_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o break_v this_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n reign_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o etrnal_a life_n and_o nothing_o can_v dethrone_v grace_n it_o will_v prevail_v and_o reach_v its_o end_n eternal_a life_n in_o all_o it_o fall_v upon_o o_o that_o captive_n to_o satan_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n will_v long_o to_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o stately_a power_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believer_n themselves_o will_v give_v a_o more_o free_a and_o large_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o because_o grace_v erect_v and_o rear_v it_o up_o psal_n 89.2_o mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o mercy_n frame_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o lord_n stately_a word_n to_o job_n 38.4,5,6_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v fix_v before_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o no_o creature_n be_v on_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a contrivance_n but_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o revelation_n may_v and_o shall_v go_v back_o and_o take_v a_o refresh_a view_n of_o this_o eternal_a contrivance_n the_o lord_n build_v a_o house_n of_o mercy_n that_o a_o company_n of_o sinner_n may_v dwell_v in_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o what_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n but_o grace_n what_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o throne_n but_o grace_n what_o bring_v in_o the_o inhabitant_n preserve_v they_o and_o perfect_v they_o but_o grace_n for_o who_o be_v it_o prepare_v and_o by_o who_o shall_v this_o house_n of_o mercy_n be_v possess_v and_o with_o
who_o shall_v it_o be_v fill_v but_o with_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o grace_n have_v here_o and_o here_o only_o a_o glorious_a display_v and_o discovery_n till_o man_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v search_v heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o can_v never_o get_v a_o view_n of_o god_n grace_n till_o you_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n you_o may_v see_v god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n write_v in_o great_a character_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o till_o you_o come_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n on_o this_o throne_n you_o can_v never_o see_v that_o divine_a dainty_a and_o save_v blessing_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o stream_v forth_o eternal_a salvation_n on_o ruin_a unworthy_a sinner_n man_n shall_v make_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n but_o to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o precious_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o right_a sight_n of_o it_o be_v save_v believer_n shall_v long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n then_o to_o see_v the_o springhead_n of_o that_o flood_n of_o grace_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o all_o the_o act_n and_o sentence_n pass_v at_o this_o new_a court_n be_v all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o blessing_n give_v from_o this_o throne_n be_v all_o of_o mere_a grace_n nothing_o be_v here_o but_o grace_n john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n be_v there_o no_o grace_n nor_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n yes_o a_o great_a deal_n but_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v grace_n under_o the_o law_n but_o none_o but_o what_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v truth_n under_o the_o law_n but_o only_o as_o christ_n be_v point_v at_o otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o empty_a dark_a shadow_n the_o jew_n see_v nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o find_v neither_o the_o save_a mercy_n nor_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o with_o man_n christian_n i_o can_v call_v they_o that_o see_v as_o little_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o link_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n name_v they_o rom._n 8.29,30_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n we_o be_v choose_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o grace_n redeem_a by_o he_o by_o grace_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v through_o that_o redemption_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n we_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o claim_v these_o blessing_n and_o hold_v they_o by_o this_o tenure_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v they_o for_o this_o grace_n can_v overcome_v its_o great_a enemy_n but_o i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o have_v at_o present_a no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o grace_n and_o to_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n as_o col._n 1.6_o they_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o count_v it_o the_o best_a tenure_n to_o hold_v all_o by_o even_o by_o free_a grace_n yea_o after_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n pour_v forth_o on_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o receive_v it_o as_o humble_o yea_o more_o than_o they_o do_v any_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n from_o this_o throne_n the_o overcomer_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n will_v receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o glorious_a redeemer_n as_o humble_o and_o with_o own_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o pardon_n in_o that_o blood_n when_o his_o head_n be_v on_o the_o block_n and_o the_o axe_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n lift_v up_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o his_o iniquity_n there_o may_v be_v proud_a pleader_n for_o or_o rather_o presumer_n and_o expecter_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o no_o proud_a receiver_n of_o it_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 21._o merit_n and_o worth_n be_v only_o for_o hell_n and_o they_o have_v no_o room_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o justice_n reign_v in_o hell_n and_o grace_n in_o heaven_n so_o all_o will_v find_v that_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o must_v they_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o will_v be_v there_o sinner_n that_o be_v for_o merit_n will_v find_v it_o sad_o in_o hell_n man_n merit_n make_v hell_n and_o christ_n merit_n make_v heaven_n rom._n 6.23_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a end_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n dispense_v at_o it_o and_o from_o it_o that_o proud_a monarch_n speak_v vain_o and_o wicked_o dan._n 4.30_o and_o be_v quick_o by_o god_n punish_v severe_o for_o his_o sin_n if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o allude_v to_o such_o word_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o that_o high_a throne_n that_o god_n have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v any_o choose_v in_o christ_n and_o predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.4,5,6_o do_v they_o believe_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 12._o be_v they_o seal_v and_o at_o last_o possess_v of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 14._o be_v they_o quicken_v when_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o advance_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 2.4.7_o all_o the_o blessing_n in_o time_n and_o eternity_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v be_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o grace_n they_o spring_v from_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o none_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o his_o purpose_n of_o save_v of_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a sinful_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o no_o other_o design_n in_o this_o purpose_n but_o to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o save_v of_o they_o this_o way_n so_o much_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o this_o text_n will_v open_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o come_n more_o full_o yet_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o this_o come_n imply_v a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o this_o throne_n in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o come_v this_o be_v call_v be_v far_o off_o eph._n 2.13_o and_o this_o state_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o man_n be_v in_o god_n eye_n and_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.27,28_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v excellent_o in_o psal_n 139._o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o of_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v far_o from_o all_o then_o by_o nature_n and_o they_o far_o from_o it_o this_o presence_n be_v far_o from_o man_n knowledge_n no_o know_v of_o it_o but_o by_o revelation_n far_o from_o man_n attainment_n for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n john_n 6.44_o far_o from_o their_o experience_n and_o far_o from_o their_o love_n for_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o and_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal_n 30.5_o and_o in_o nothing_o else_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o
employ_v in_o this_o call_v to_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a provision_n make_v and_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o removal_n and_o make_v up_o of_o this_o distance_n and_o get_v of_o a_o gracious_a nearness_n to_o god_n this_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o the_o improve_n of_o this_o provision_n be_v man_n duty_n and_o shall_v be_v their_o exercise_n in_o order_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o provision_n what_o then_o be_v this_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o mercy-seat_n and_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v come_v to_o he_o john_n 6.35_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o john_n 14.6_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o god_n by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 12.44_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o employ_v of_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o trust_n as_o to_o all_o his_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o utter_a indigence_n thereof_o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v whatever_o exercise_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o he_o never_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n till_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n go_v forth_o towards_o jesus_n christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o first_o right_a step_n heaven-ward_n be_v save_v faith_n in_o christ._n nothing_o save_o good_a can_v precede_v it_o and_o all_o save_v good_a follow_v it_o for_o faith_n unite_v the_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n spring_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o vine_n christ_n with_o who_o the_o believer_n have_v first_o union_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o communion_n of_o christ_n grace_n by_o which_o he_o live_v and_o work_n and_o grow_v 2._o come_v to_o this_o throne_n be_v act_v in_o all_o act_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o appoint_v as_o mean_n wherein_o we_o shall_v approach_v to_o it_o and_o which_o when_o bless_v by_o the_o appointer_n of_o they_o do_v convey_v to_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o throne_n of_o they_o there_o be_v several_a 1._o prayer_n this_o be_v come_v to_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o right_o manage_v though_o ask_v be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o ver_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v strong_o employ_v both_o in_o the_o command_v come_v and_o in_o the_o express_v obtain_v of_o mercy_n and_o find_v of_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n all_o that_o make_v a_o fashion_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yet_o all_o that_o pray_v right_o do_v come_v to_o it_o and_o because_o this_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o and_o in_o prayer_n be_v plain_o hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v so_o common_o understand_v by_o christian_n i_o will_v have_v my_o eye_n principal_o upon_o it_o in_o handle_v this_o scripture_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o word_n read_v preach_v and_o meditate_a on_o that_o be_v another_o principal_a mean_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o prayer_n we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o this_o throne_n and_o express_v our_o desire_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o in_o the_o word_n the_o king_n on_o this_o throne_n deliver_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n cornelius_n express_v a_o excellent_a frame_n for_o this_o ordinance_n act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n this_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n act_n 20.32_o it_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o men._n 3._o praise_v of_o god_n be_v a_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v offer_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n heb._n 13.15_o who_o mind_v this_o as_o they_o ought_v if_o we_o want_v we_o ask_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v but_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o can_v say_v though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o ask_v i_o will_v yet_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o 4._o receab_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o of_o grace_n to_o feast_v on_o the_o king_n of_o grace_n to_o feed_v on_o that_o body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n for_o food_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o command_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o table_n that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o we_o may_v remember_v he_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v glory_v and_o avow_v and_o boast_v that_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o it_o build_v and_o fix_v on_o that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o builder_n in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v have_v little_o better_a entertainment_n since_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o application_n be_v there_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v god_n sit_v on_o it_o invite_v and_o call_v man_n to_o come_v to_o it_o or_o to_o he_o on_o it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o admire_v adore_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o call_v to_o man_n that_o person_n be_v sad_o out_o in_o his_o praise_n and_o such_o be_v never_o right_a in_o their_o prayer_n that_o do_v not_o deep_o admire_v and_o hearty_o praise_v for_o this_o mercy_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o count_v a_o man_n ill_o employ_v in_o prayer_n that_o ask_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o forget_v to_o ask_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v he_o any_o better_o employ_v in_o praise_n who_o give_v thanks_o for_o many_o mercy_n but_o neglect_v or_o forget_v to_o praise_v for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o mercy_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o which_o all_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v come_v if_o accept_v and_o for_o which_o high_a praise_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o more_o sense_n of_o this_o high_a favour_n that_o god_n now_o deal_v with_o we_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n consider_v 1._o the_o deep_a condescendence_n of_o grace_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o stately_a stoop_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v resolve_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o eternity_n to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o many_o of_o adam_n offspring_n for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o see_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o get_v out_o by_o themselves_o god_n and_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n sinner_n can_v remove_v it_o nor_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n towards_o god_n save_v they_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o distance_n be_v remove_v save_v they_o must_v be_v because_o of_o his_o unalterable_a purpose_n in_o this_o case_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o mere_a grace_n if_o man_n can_v ascend_v up_o to_o i_o i_o will_v descend_v down_o to_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o up_o again_o to_o i_o this_o condescendence_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v admire_v and_o praise_v when_o david_n have_v get_v a_o gracious_a message_n and_o promise_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 7._o he_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o man_n amaze_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o most_o significant_o express_v his_o admiration_n and_o praise_n who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v better_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wonder_n be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a praise_v who_o can_v forbear_v wonder_v at_o grace_n that_o consider_v due_o who_o grace_n it_o be_v where_o it_o find_v we_o and_o whither_o it_o bring_v we_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a theme_n how_o sweet_o do_v he_o discourse_v of_o it_o eph._n 2._o where_o do_v this_o grace_n find_v he_o and_o the_o ephesian_n what_o be_v their_o case_n and_o qualification_n for_o grace_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o
the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n work_v powerful_o in_o they_o as_o child_n of_o disobedence_n they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o who_o can_v be_v low_o vifer_n and_o base_a except_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n itself_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n and_o condition_n grace_n make_v its_o first_o visit_n to_o they_o all_o that_o this_o save_a grace_n fall_v on_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n man_n at_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v worst_a and_o most_o sinful_a the_o moment_n precede_v his_o conversion_n paul_n be_v at_o his_o worst_a act_v 9_o when_o grace_n fall_v up_o he_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n if_o this_o corruption_n grow_v in_o its_o strength_n till_o that_o subdue_a power_n of_o grace_n be_v apply_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o death_n and_o life_n and_o these_o have_v be_v reckon_v gosper_v truth_n how_o plain_a be_v it_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v at_o his_o worst_a when_o save_v grace_n first_o come_v upon_o he_o 2._o whither_o do_v this_o grace_n bring_v paul_n and_o the_o ephesian_n and_o so_o all_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n unto_o a_o new_a life_n and_o up_o to_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o o_o what_o a_o mighty_a arm_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o grace_n to_o pull_v a_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o set_v he_o down_o in_o heaven_n when_o shall_v this_o arm_n of_o jehovah_n be_v reveal_v when_o will_v perish_a sinner_n long_o for_o a_o save_a pull_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o be_v all_o this_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n for_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o and_o i_o can_v sufficient_o in_o our_o time_n and_o age_n admire_v this_o kindness_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v receiver_n of_o this_o same_o grace_n in_o future_a age_n and_o that_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v for_o the_o world_n last_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o what_o god_n have_v to_o do_v on_o it_o and_o to_o give_v from_o it_o there_o will_v be_v praiser_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o every_o generation_n of_o receiver_n of_o this_o grace_n owe_v praise_n for_o all_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o when_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o better_a world_n that_o shall_v succeed_v it_o wherein_o better_a and_o high_a praise_n will_v be_v give_v forever_o there_o be_v no_o other_o music_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o none_o shall_v sing_v its_o praise_n there_o but_o the_o happy_a receiver_n of_o it_o here_o 2._o consider_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o this_o contrivance_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n wise_o consult_v poor_a man_n case_n his_o sinfulness_n his_o misery_n and_o his_o infirmity_n no_o where_o else_o can_v god_n and_o sinner_n meet_v in_o peace_n but_o at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.10_o grace_n abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n eph._n 1.8_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sorry_a rule_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o great_a lead_v man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n god_n and_o holy_a angel_n may_v meet_v in_o peace_n whenever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o meanness_n as_o creature_n and_o deep_o humble_a before_o his_o majesty_n but_o where_o god_n and_o angel_n meet_v comfortable_o god_n and_o sinner_n can_v meet_v comfortable_o that_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a glory_n that_o make_v a_o holy_a angel_n happy_a will_v confound_v and_o destroy_v a_o sinful_a man_n isaiah_n 6.1,5_o the_o seraphim_n adore_v humble_o and_o praise_v isaiah_n a_o sinner_n sink_v he_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o song_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n john_n 12.41_o but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n as_o god_n be_v then_o represent_v to_o he_o which_o terrify_v the_o prophet_n but_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o then_o upon_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o isaiah_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o now_o i_o have_v taste_v the_o grace_n of_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v run_v his_o errand_n let_v he_o send_v i_o where_o and_o on_o what_o he_o please_v 3._o consider_v how_o costly_a the_o erect_n of_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o be_v a_o dear_a building_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n essential_a glory_n be_v in_o his_o own_o superexcellent_a be_v and_o fall_v under_o no_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rear_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n in_o create_v a_o world_n there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a but_o his_o word_n of_o power_n his_o almighty_a fiat_n let_v it_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o marvellous_a order_n and_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n but_o when_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v for_o sinner_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v here_o god_n own_o son_n must_v be_v make_v man_n in_o that_o nature_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o must_v discharge_v that_o debt_n by_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n even_o unto_o death_n rom._n 3.25_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n a_o mercy_n seat_n a_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o his_o blood_n go_v for_o it_o law_n and_o justice_n exact_v it_o and_o christ_n pay_v it_o on_o this_o come_v forth_o the_o bless_a proclamation_n of_o grace_n whoever_o he_o be_v of_o lose_a mankind_n that_o will_v come_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o will_v receive_v his_o justification_n in_o and_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o will_v trust_v to_o it_o only_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n this_o paul_n preach_v act_n 13.38,39_o what_o be_v this_o grace_n reveal_v for_o ver_fw-la 26._o to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n god_n righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o the_o condemner_n of_o transgressor_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n but_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v so_o as_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v appear_v in_o justify_v of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n be_v far_o deep_a and_o more_o hardly_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o take_v in_o but_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v 1._o god_n be_v just_a and_o the_o punisher_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a lay_v on_o jesus_n christ._n god_n send_v of_o his_o son_n and_o lay_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n on_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o amaze_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o exact_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n of_o he_o when_o the_o father_n lay_v it_o on_o and_o the_o son_n take_v it_o on_o he_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o strict_a glorious_a justice_n never_o do_v justice_n shine_v so_o in_o its_o glory_n and_o purity_n as_o in_o bruise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o send_n of_o million_o to_o hell_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o all_o must_v go_v thither_o that_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o all_o such_o have_v they_o all_o to_o answer_v for_o who_o offer_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n with_o their_o own_o coin_n and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n undertaking_a be_v a_o display_v of_o divine_a justice_n that_o
man_n may_v grumble_v at_o but_o can_v hinder_v the_o praise_n of_o spotless_a justice_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o eternity_n by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteous_a can_v far_o less_o conceive_v the_o glory_n of_o justice_n in_o bruise_v a_o sinless_a man_n who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2,6_o though_o some_o in_o our_o day_n think_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o a_o person_n belove_v of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o creature-thought_a and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o they_o also_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n 2._o god_n be_v just_a in_o not_o exact_v the_o same_o debt_n of_o sin_n twice_o both_o of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o people_n in_o who_o stead_n he_o pay_v it_o 3._o god_n be_v just_a in_o discharge_v of_o his_o son_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o full_a and_o covenant_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v just_a in_o discharge_v they_o for_o who_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v he_o be_v just_a in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o free_a freegrace_n flow_v to_o we_o through_o the_o channel_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o by_o faith_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o believe_v whatever_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v of_o these_o thing_n freegrace_n and_o dear-blood_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_a on_o earth_n and_o the_o everlasting_a song_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o last_o to_o raise_v your_o thought_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o favour_n of_o have_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o rich_a provision_n be_v make_v at_o this_o throne_n for_o sinner_n this_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o order_n handle_v they_o only_o now_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o court_n in_o all_o god_n dominion_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v come_v to_o and_o find_v any_o mercy_n or_o grace_n but_o only_o at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o talk_v of_o law_n or_o justice_n or_o equity_n these_o be_v all_o frightful_a court_n to_o sensible_a sinner_n they_o know_v their_o cause_n and_o case_n be_v bad_a and_o if_o they_o come_v to_o any_o bar_n but_o that_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v be_v cast_v but_o at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o may_v get_v all_o thing_n they_o that_o deserve_v nothing_o may_v get_v every_o thing_n they_o that_o deserve_v wrath_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n they_o that_o be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v at_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v acquit_v and_o free_v from_o all_o sentence_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v dispense_v at_o this_o throne_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v give_v be_v old_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n from_o eternity_n old_a in_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n old_a in_o the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o it_o be_v new_o give_v according_a to_o the_o sinner_n necessity_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n this_o be_v do_v as_o yesterday_o but_o how_o come_v we_o by_o this_o save_n and_o this_o call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n paul_n still_o oppose_v work_n to_o grace_n and_o grace_n to_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o do_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o teach_v he_o and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o know_v either_o grace_n or_o work_n right_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v let_v this_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o whatever_o you_o can_v need_v there_o be_v a_o suitable_a and_o abundant_a supply_n to_o be_v have_v at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o exercise_n with_o name_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o will_v be_v special_o welcome_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n soon_o and_o early_a i_o mean_v young_a people_n child_n that_o begin_v betimes_o to_o be_v courtier_n and_o attendant_n at_o this_o throne_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v the_o king_n on_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o that_o young_a people_n will_v try_v and_o use_v this_o throne_n of_o grace_n betimes_o they_o will_v find_v christ_n very_o gracious_a to_o they_o he_o will_v discover_v his_o beauty_n and_o give_v they_o of_o his_o love_n that_o will_v cool_v their_o thirst_n after_o sinful_a pleasure_n they_o may_v grow_v rich_a and_o strong_a in_o grace_n before_o they_o be_v old_a or_o if_o they_o die_v young_a they_o shall_v be_v transplant_v to_o a_o better_a soil_n and_o be_v near_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n never_o do_v a_o saint_n get_v safe_a ashore_o in_o heaven_n bewail_v his_o arrive_v there_o too_o soon_o 2._o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o get_v and_o and_o not_o to_o give_v take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n come_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v grace_n with_o you_o to_o add_v to_o christ_n store_n he_o love_v to_o give_v and_o glory_n in_o give_v but_o he_o scorn_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o you_o and_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v none_o but_o what_o he_o give_v bring_v your_o want_n to_o he_o to_o supply_v but_o bring_v not_o your_o fullness_n to_o brag_v of_o spread_v your_o sin_n before_o this_o throne_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o gracious_a pardon_n but_o take_v heed_n you_o bring_v not_o your_o sorrow_n tear_n and_o repentance_n nay_o nor_o your_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o plea_n for_o that_o pardon_n how_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o christian_n ear_n and_o how_o much_o more_o unto_o christ_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n plead_v thus_o for_o pardon_n here_o be_v my_o repentance_n where_o be_v thy_o pardon_n here_o be_v my_o faith_n where_o be_v thy_o justisication_n i_o know_v man_n abhor_v to_o say_v so_o but_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o any_o thought_n border_v on_o it_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n faith_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o beg_v pardon_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o price_n to_o buy_v it_o faith_n use_v the_o gospel_n plea_n for_o pardon_n but_o itself_o neither_o in_o habit_n nor_o act_n be_v the_o plea_n itself_o that_o be_v only_a christ_n blood_n christ_n blood_n go_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v forgive_v and_o be_v the_o only_a plea_n to_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v too_o many_o like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o it_o will_v seem_v by_o christ_n word_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o both_o come_v for_o justification_n the_o pharisce_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v nor_o as_o this_o publican_n poor_a wretch_n the_o publican_n be_v a_o far_o better_a man_n than_o he_o as_o christ_n testify_v he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v carry_v something_o away_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o this_o court._n luke_n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n and_o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o you_o be_v like_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o your_o approach_n to_o and_o plead_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sermon_n ii_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n i_o do_v take_v up_o this_o exhortation_n as_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o four_o considerable_a question_n that_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n serious_o 1._o where_o may_v we_o find_v he_o
all_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n mean_v and_o design_n it_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o that_o design_n be_v secret_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o all_o till_o the_o promise_n itself_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o final_o reject_v by_o unbelief_n see_v jer._n 38.7,14_o ebed-mclech_a let_v down_o a_o rope_n to_o draw_v jeremiah_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n by_o the_o cord_n can_v never_o have_v pull_v he_o up_o unless_o the_o prophet_n have_v put_v they_o under_o he_o and_o unless_o his_o friend_n have_v draw_v he_o up_o he_o do_v so_o and_o venture_n on_o this_o mean_a of_o escape_n he_o venture_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o on_o the_o trustiness_n of_o his_o friend_n if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v fail_v he_o he_o may_v have_v fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n or_o stick_v still_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o starve_v in_o the_o pit_n the_o case_n be_v so_o here_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o great_a security_n but_o it_o be_v so_o only_o to_o they_o that_o cast_v themselves_o on_o it_o and_o trust_v to_o it_o whoever_o will_v trust_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v all_o their_o weight_n if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a therefore_o lay_v this_o warm_a promise_n to_o thy_o cold_a heart_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n blessing_n life_n and_o warmth_n will_v come_v in_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o cast_v all_o thy_o burden_n on_o it_o and_o it_o will_v never_o sink_v under_o thou_o nor_o thou_o perish_v by_o its_o fail_n christian_n think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o bless_a charter_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o few_o mind_n the_o promise_n as_o god_n tender_v and_o offer_v security_n to_o man_n whereby_o as_o mean_v he_o work_v faith_n in_o his_o choose_a and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o they_o to_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n leave_v unbeliever_n unexcusable_a sinner_n perish_v under_o the_o gospel_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cord_n of_o salvation_n cast_v out_o to_o they_o but_o because_o they_o either_o love_v the_o pit_n they_o be_v in_o or_o can_v trust_v god_n faithful_a promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o their_o delivery_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o prove_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n sit_v on_o it_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o approachable_a universal_a need_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n give_v at_o it_o a_o universal_a call_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o come_v a_o universal_a promise_n to_o all_o that_o do_v come_v all_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v 2._o but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o come_v yet_o but_o few_o do_v come_v we_o will_v therefore_o see_v who_o they_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n of_o such_o we_o have_v two_o word_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n all_z they_o and_o they_o only_o will_v come_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n john_n 6.37_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n john_n 10.26_o the_o high_a spring_n of_o all_o the_o effectual_a call_n and_o come_v of_o man_n to_o christ_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unfit_a that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o and_o read_v by_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o apostle_n have_v it_o open_v to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a when_o look_v on_o the_o multitude_n they_o preach_v to_o to_o say_v these_o be_v appoint_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o past_a by_o but_o they_o be_v happy_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o this_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o so_o paul_n act_v 13.38,39,40_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v tell_v they_o this_o good_a news_n he_o ver_fw-la 40.41_o warn_v they_o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v after_o his_o repeat_v pain_n on_o they_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v it_o be_v a_o severe_a application_n of_o this_o word_n that_o a_o very_a worthy_a divine_a make_v of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v gather_v in_o by_o faul_n ministry_n in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o election_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o faith_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o but_o this_o grace_n of_o election_n be_v not_o see_v but_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n 2._o all_o such_o and_o only_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44,45_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o observe_v here_o the_o two_o universals_z no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o draw_v every_o man_n that_o be_v draw_v do_v come_v the_o first_o decry_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o latter_a advance_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o utter_a impotence_n of_o nature_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v stumble_a block_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a but_o be_v foundation_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o one_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o other_o raise_v he_o on_o a_o new_a bottom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o believer_n on_o he_o to_o salvation_n he_o teach_v he_o secret_o and_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o whispers_z into_o his_o heart_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o sure_o the_o perish_a sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o sure_o be_v welcome_v and_o save_v by_o he_o 3._o but_o who_o shall_v be_v welcome_a sure_o all_o that_o come_fw-mi shall_v be_v welcome_a as_o the_o word_n everywhere_o winess_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o try_v it_o have_v find_v and_o testify_v it_o by_o their_o experience_n for_o as_o the_o son_n refuse_v none_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o eternal_a counsel_n but_o take_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o his_o charge_n to_o redeem_v they_o so_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n and_o make_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v make_v welcome_a by_o he_o john_n 6.37_o he_o know_v his_o sheep_n when_o wander_v on_o the_o mountain_n john_n 10.16,27.28_o and_o according_o receive_v they_o when_o the_o father_n drive_v home_o the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o their_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n know_v they_o before_o he_o open_v the_o fold_n to_o they_o and_o because_o he_o know_v they_o he_o let_v they_o in_o that_o they_o may_v find_v pasture_n and_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v special_o welcome_a to_o christ_n and_o speed_v well_o at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n as._n 1._o they_o that_o come_v when_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o their_o last_o shift_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o say_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o sincere_a believe_v and_o strong_a believe_v be_v act_v when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o prop_n at_o all_o to_o lean_v upon_o but_o god_n alone_o believe_v be_v call_v fle_v we_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o now_o who_o flee_v only_o he_o that_o can_v stand_v no_o long_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o adversary_n and_o danger_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v by_o his_o strength_n and_o
therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n it_o be_v man_n great_a sin_n to_o endeavour_v to_o seek_v that_o elsewhere_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o to_o count_v all_o lose_v as_o long_o as_o this_o throne_n stand_v and_o the_o lord_n call_v man_n to_o come_v to_o it_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o cover_v with_o shame_n yet_o come_v notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o oâ—…_n heart_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o well_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n can_v find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n aâ—…_n where_o else_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o thâ—…_n throne_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o shiâ—…_n of_o a_o distress_a sinner_n yet_o bless_v be_v his_o namâ—…_n he_o welcome_v the_o comer_n the_o woman_n marâ—…_n 5.25,35_o try_v many_o mean_n ere_o she_o come_v tâ—_n christ_n yet_o speed_v well_o when_o she_o come_v aâ—_n last_o 2._o they_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o gracâ—…_n that_o come_v obte_v and_o ask_v the_o great_a thingâ—…_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o address_n to_o friend_n or_o greaâ—_n man_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v be_v welcome_a tâ—_n they_o if_o you_o come_v now_o and_o then_o and_o iâ—_n you_o ask_v little_a thing_n but_o if_o you_o come_v daily_o and_o ask_v great_a thing_n and_o grow_v in_o your_o suit_n they_o will_v quick_o be_v weary_a of_o you_o but_o whaâ—_n say_v the_o king_n on_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n johâ—_n 16.24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o mâ—_n name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o jâ—…_n may_v be_v full_a have_v not_o they_o ask_v former_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v expound_v his_o worâ—_n to_o they_o matth._n 13.36_o that_o he_o will_v teaâ—…_n they_o to_o pray_v luke_n 11.1_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o but_o all_o thiâ—_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o christ_n nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v to_o give_v and_o theâ—_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a word_n oâ—_n christ_n ask_v and_o i_o will_v give_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v ask_v still_o more_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v morâ—…_n even_o till_o your_o joy_n be_v full_a the_o reason_n whâ—_n our_o soul_n be_v so_o empty_a of_o joy_n be_v because_o oâ—…_n mouth_n be_v empty_a of_o prayer_n christ_n love_n quarrel_n with_o his_o people_n be_v 3.1_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v great_a thing_n and_o often_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v what_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v our_o narrow_a vessel_n can_v take_v in_o large_a â—…oods_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n 4._o they_o thâ—…_n do_v not_o praise_v for_o what_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v his_o due_n our_o duty_n and_o our_o great_a mercy_n both_o prayer_n and_o praise_n widen_v the_o heart_n for_o recieve_v more_o of_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o they_o be_v special_o welcome_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o come_v to_o stay_v resolve_v never_o to_o leave_v it_o that_o not_o only_o come_v to_o it_o at_o a_o pinch_n and_o straight_o but_o come_v to_o abide_v there_o our_o lord_n teach_v several_a parable_n to_o encourage_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n luke_n 11.5,13_o and_o luke_n 18.1,8_o jacob_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o know_v well_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o court_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n gen._n 32.24.30_o and_o that_o angel_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hos_fw-la 12.3,4,5_o after_o a_o long_a night_n wrestle_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 32.26_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v jacob_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o i_o will_v or_o i_o will_v not_o look_v like_o ill_a manner_n in_o speak_v to_o god_n he_o say_v not_o how_o can_v i_o hold_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o can_v detain_v thou_o can_v a_o man_n hold_v god_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v go_v but_o jacob_n know_v his_o party_n and_o percieve_v that_o he_o try_v he_o if_o he_o will_v part_v without_o a_o blessing_n nay_o say_v jacob_n if_o thou_o ask_v my_o leave_n and_o consent_n to_o part_v so_o i_o will_v never_o give_v it_o let_v the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o next_o night_n come_v the_o great_a blesser_n and_o lame_a halt_a jacob_n shall_v never_o part_v with_o jacob_n consent_n without_o a_o blessing_n and_o he_o prevail_v he_o have_v get_v his_o father_n blessing_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o his_o mother_n gen._n 27._o have_v it_o again_o ratify_v by_o his_o father_n gen._n 28.3,4_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n blessing_n gen._n 28.12,16_o he_o get_v it_o renew_v again_o on_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o return_v to_o canaan_n gen._n 31.3_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o new_a strait_n and_o want_v a_o new_a blessing_n and_o wrestle_v for_o it_o and_o obtain_v it_o let_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n imitate_v his_o practice_n and_o they_o shall_v share_v in_o his_o blessing_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n their_o father_n as_o the_o word_n be_v isa_n 58.14_o in_o press_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v lay_v before_o you_o a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n erect_v for_o sinner_n and_o reveal_v to_o they_o this_o throne_n be_v only_o erect_v for_o sinner_n it_o have_v never_o be_v but_o for_o sinner_n a_o throne_n of_o grace_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v guilty_a sinner_n to_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o to_o get_v good_a by_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o privilege_n be_v apparent_a in_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o fall_a man_n with_o that_o of_o fall_v angel_n and_o in_o compare_v their_o state_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o it_o 1._o compare_v the_o state_n of_o fall_a man_n with_o that_o of_o falten_a angel_n whatsoever_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n be_v psal_n 8.5_o thou_o host_n make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n these_o two_o may_v be_v well_o conceive_v that_o man_n in_o his_o original_a make_n be_v low_a in_o dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o little_a after_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v and_o long_o after_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a old_a creation_n be_v complete_o finish_v in_o six_o day_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v so_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a that_o we_o can_v speak_v any_o good_a of_o they_o yet_o in_o their_o first_o make_v they_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n notwithstanding_o when_o they_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o throne_n of_o grace_n provide_v for_o they_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o yet_o for_o his_o elect_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n rom._n 8.32_o the_o devil_n for_o such_o sin_n make_v they_o immediate_o upon_o their_o sin_v be_v as_o much_o condemn_v as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v not_o as_o much_o execute_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o full_a torment_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n judas_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o say_v they_o to_o christ_n no_o wonder_v the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o wonder_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n to_o despise_v and_o slight_v this_o great_a privilege_n let_v christian_n take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o astonish_a appearance_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o fall_v angel_n be_v all_o past_a by_o and_o fall_v man_n take_v up_o not_o indeed_o all_o of_o they_o but_o a_o great_a many_o as_o one_o day_n will_v declare_v heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o privilege_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o you_o have_v it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o not_o they_o that_o can_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n about_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n in_o election_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o distinguish_a grace_n in_o call_v must_v see_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n act_v in_o dispense_n or_o withhold_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o please_v he_o and_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n render_v people_n as_o miserable_a
of_o the_o blessing_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v and_o have_v to_o dispense_v and_o to_o prefer_v they_o above_o all_o present_a sensible_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o word_n dart_v daily_o in_o man_n eye_n the_o dross_n and_o dung_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o savoury_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o ungodly_a man_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n give_v on_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v give_v in_o heaven_n 2._o this_o sin_n of_o not_o come_v be_v commit_v by_o delay_v to_o come_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v let_v we_o come_v the_o answer_n of_o many_o heart_n be_v let_v we_o delay_n to_o come_v whence_o think_v you_o that_o these_o delay_n come_v we_o have_v it_o daily_o to_o bewail_v before_o god_n and_o you_o that_o a_o multitude_n will_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v so_o day_n by_o day_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o they_o from_o their_o childhood_n to_o their_o old_a age_n never_o prevail_v with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o spend_v one_o hour_n in_o serious_a treat_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o pack_n of_o gross_a hypocrite_n if_o you_o attend_v on_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o particular_a personal_a errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o your_o own_o soul_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o crowd_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o you_o and_o you_o must_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o yourselves_o and_o yourselves_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o ever_o you_o be_v save_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o this_o end_n to_o render_v personal_a application_n to_o god_n needless_a and_o it_o be_v gross_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v so_o pervert_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o person_n can_v have_v any_o true_a fellowship_n with_o saint_n in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v particular_a business_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o himself_o he_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a religion_n who_o all_o of_o religion_n be_v in_o company_n and_o in_o public_a yet_o we_o see_v how_o backward_o many_o professor_n be_v to_o this_o personal_a treat_v with_o god_n how_o many_o shift_n and_o delay_n they_o make_v to_o such_o i_o say_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o you_o if_o either_o god_n or_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o devil_n shall_v tell_v you_o this_o day_n that_o from_o this_o time_n to_o your_o die_a day_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v leisure_n nor_o heart_n nor_o time_n to_o spend_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o your_o eternal_a salvation_n will_v not_o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o you_o but_o the_o same_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v daily_o do_v by_o man_n delay_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v to_o day_n you_o say_v to_o morrow_n when_o to_o morrow_n come_v than_o you_o say_v next_o day_n when_o that_o come_v you_o put_v it_o still_o far_o off_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o whatever_o be_v the_o true_a spring_n and_o cause_n of_o delay_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v still_o remain_v and_o gather_v strength_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v in_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a pretence_n but_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o all_o delay_n in_o treat_v in_o earnest_n with_o god_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v unbelief_n and_o unwillingness_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v indulge_v by_o delay_v the_o strong_a they_o grow_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3.7,8_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fix_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o these_o two_o present_a hear_n and_o present_a harden_v and_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o present_v not_o hear_v and_o harden_v if_o there_o be_v present_a hear_n there_o be_v no_o present_a harden_v if_o not_o there_o be_v the_o refusal_n give_v to_o the_o to_o day_n call_v of_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n against_o to_o morrow_n call_v o_o that_o man_n dread_a delay_n as_o most_o perilous_a thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o everlasting_a ruin_n of_o multitude_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o another_o way_n wherein_o this_o sin_n of_o noâ—_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v act_v be_v iâ—_n refuse_v to_o come_v all_o do_v not_o so_o gross_o buâ—_n some_o do_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o refuser_n thâ—_n secure_a and_o the_o discourage_v there_o be_v a_o wofâ—…_n plague_n of_o secure_a despair_n a_o strange_a plague_n but_o â—_o certain_a one_o some_o people_n find_v thing_n be_v baâ—_n with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n sin_n many_o corruption_n strong_a they_o have_v make_v some_o essay_n to_o get_v matter_n mend_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a whereon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o and_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o security_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o pleasure_n isa_n 22.13_o leâ—_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v a_o strange_a argument_n approach_v of_o death_n usual_o mar_v the_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n the_o hand_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n even_o when_o not_o know_v mar_v belshazzar_n cheer_n dan._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a and_o sinful_a case_n it_o spring_v from_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a remedy_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n and_o because_o all_o the_o physic_n and_o physician_n they_o use_v and_o try_v do_v they_o no_o good_a they_o conclude_v their_o sickness_n be_v unto_o death_n but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n only_o come_v and_o see_v and_o try_v what_o may_v be_v do_v beware_v of_o despair_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v eternal_o shut_v upon_o he_o or_o rather_o none_o be_v ever_o open_v to_o he_o but_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a forbearance_n and_o patience_n rom._n 2.4_o daily_o lay_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v the_o door_n of_o grace_n set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v entreat_v promise_a acceptance_n on_o his_o come_n for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o give_v over_o all_o hope_n be_v a_o sin_n some_o way_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n a_o frame_n please_v only_o to_o the_o devil_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v not_o call_v it_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o reflection_n on_o all_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o most_o sure_o damn_v if_o continue_v in_o away_o with_o it_o speedy_o conclude_v thy_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a and_o if_o you_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v but_o see_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o despair_n will_v vanish_v as_o a_o night-owl_n on_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n despair_n can_v live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n come_v then_o and_o see_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o you_o the_o other_o refuser_n to_o come_v be_v the_o discourage_v they_o do_v not_o despair_v that_o their_o case_n can_v be_v mend_v but_o they_o see_v so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n that_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o in_o apply_v to_o the_o only_a remedy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o carnal_a security_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o that_o breed_v and_o keep_v up_o that_o security_n they_o can_v rush_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o fear_n and_o call_v and_o count_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o without_o any_o doubt_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o ground_n but_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o to_o come_v close_o to_o they_o and_o to_o send_v in_o light_n and_o life_n into_o their_o conscience_n than_o they_o see_v their_o former_a mistake_n they_o see_v their_o utter_a want_n and_o great_a need_n of_o those_o blessing_n they_o once_o dream_v they_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o see_v their_o utter_a unworthiness_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v welcome_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o
grace_n usual_o beginner_n in_o christianity_n have_v great_a light_n and_o sense_n as_o to_o their_o necessity_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n then_o about_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o satan_n do_v usual_o come_v in_o if_o permit_v and_o often_o he_o be_v with_o his_o temptation_n and_o fiery_a dart_n that_o they_o feel_v nothing_o of_o while_o they_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o such_o i_o will_v propose_v 3_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o discouragement_n hereto_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v i_o be_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o exceed_v miserable_a be_v humble_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o case_n but_o what_o be_v common_a only_o thou_o see_v and_o feel_v for_o thyself_o and_o so_o do_v other_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o keep_v thou_o aloof_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v then_o of_o satan_n 3._o what_o can_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o be_v always_o in_o this_o heartless_a frame_n how_o think_v you_o to_o get_v it_o remove_v by_o keep_v still_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_n or_o can_v any_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v cure_v but_o by_o christ_n the_o physician_n or_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v get_v but_o at_o his_o door_n can_v you_o expect_v it_o without_o come_v and_o beg_v david_n take_v the_o right_a course_n with_o his_o faint_a heart_n psal_n 42.5_o he_o challenge_v his_o soul_n for_o its_o disquietment_n he_o charge_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o prevail_v with_o his_o soul_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o o_o my_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o do_v you_o so_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o name_n god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o i_o shall_v name_v no_o more_o of_o the_o way_n this_o sin_n be_v act_v than_o these_o three_o despise_v delay_a and_o refuse_v several_a other_o expression_n there_o be_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o you_o be_v keep_v from_o these_o three_o you_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o not_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o god_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o this_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o of_o his_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v more_o just_a with_o god_n then_o that_o when_o his_o grace_n be_v slight_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o lord_n argue_v so_o as_o to_o correction_n isa_n 1.5_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o much_o more_o may_v he_o argue_v thus_o why_o shall_v i_o keep_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n any_o long_o you_o will_v but_o despise_v it_o more_o and_o more_o christ_n teach_v a_o sad_a parable_n matth._n 21.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o just_a but_o dreadful_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 43._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n another_o name_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.20_o with_o what_o face_n can_v a_o unbeliever_n beg_v of_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enjoy_v the_o end_n and_o blessinâ—…_n of_o those_o mean_n a_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enfeeble_v the_o spirit_n of_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o people_n that_o use_v it_o not_o this_o dreadful_a judgement_n have_v be_v often_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n and_o inflict_v in_o the_o severe_a providence_n of_o god_n on_o many_o once_o famous_a church_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v but_o go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n jer._n 7.12_o so_o may_v i_o say_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n go_v to_o greece_n and_o africa_n where_o many_o a_o famous_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v for_o yourselves_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a desolation_n in_o we_o and_o our_o father_n day_n the_o lord_n remove_v of_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o judgement_n that_o be_v very_o deep_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n rom._n 11.33_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o judgement_n as_o bring_v on_o by_o prevail_a error_n in_o and_o about_o the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o gradual_a apostasy_n and_o impurity_n of_o conversation_n in_o professor_n or_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7.25_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v secure_v to_o a_o generation_n ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v the_o blessing_n thereof_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n its_o self_n be_v prize_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v continue_v 2._o the_o lord_n witness_v his_o displeasure_n against_o slighter_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o fearful_a outward_a judgement_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n prediction_n luke_n 19.42,43,44_o it_o have_v be_v a_o remark_n of_o wise_a observer_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o nation_n since_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v there_o the_o great_a judgement_n have_v be_v inflict_v as_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o among_o ourselves_o in_o britain_n 3._o the_o lord_n visit_v for_o this_o sin_n with_o spiritual_a judgement_n the_o most_o wrathful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n blindness_n of_o mind_n searedness_n of_o conscience_n vileness_n of_o affection_n judgement_n which_o they_o that_o be_v under_o never_o feel_v nor_o complain_v of_o nor_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o visible_a to_o other_o if_o the_o lord_n inflict_v they_o on_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.21,24,26,28_o how_o much_o great_a be_v such_o that_o be_v send_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o dreadful_a commission_n give_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 6.9,10_o be_v often_o apply_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 13.14_o and_o john_n 12.39,40_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v v._o 37._o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o here_o be_v their_o plague_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o paul_n apply_v it_o to_o some_o of_o his_o unbelieve_a hearer_n with_o a_o strange_a preface_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n to_o our_o father_n say_v act_v 28.25_o the_o interest_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n in_o such_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v a_o great_a depth_n they_o be_v always_o just_a and_o always_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a be_v their_o effect_n they_o on_o who_o they_o fall_v feel_v nothing_o see_v nothing_o fear_v nothing_o so_o that_o true_o we_o may_v say_v as_o psal_n 68_o 35._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v bless_v thereby_o need_v not_o fear_v those_o judgement_n and_o shall_v never_o feel_v they_o 4._o last_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o singular_a vengeance_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n there_o be_v something_o singular_a in_o their_o hell_n the_o law_n send_v all_o unpardoned_a sinner_n to_o a_o law-hell_n the_o lord_n send_v despiser_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o a_o special_a hell_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o a_o much_o
sore_a punishment_n no_o quarter_n in_o hell_n be_v tolerable_a yet_o our_o lord_n say_v matth._n 11.22,24_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o the_o city_n where_o he_o preaehed_n and_o wrought_v mighty_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o fair_a warning_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v this_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o gospel_n thaâ—_n be_v of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o make_v a_o faiâ—_n profession_n only_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n in_o jesuâ—_n christ_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o business_n at_o thâ—_n throne_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v no_o other_o fault_n but_o thaâ—_n and_o he_o need_v no_o more_o to_o ruin_v he_o that_o thiâ—_n man_n case_n be_v worse_a now_o and_o will_v be_v worse_a aâ—_n the_o last_o day_n than_o that_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o hell_n from_o heaven_n many_o of_o our_o gay_a professor_n and_o civil_a moral_a man_n will_v think_v themselves_o high_o affront_v and_o undervalue_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o filthy_a sodomite_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thou_o have_v no_o fault_n but_o only_a unbelief_n thy_o sin_n be_v great_a thy_o judgement_n will_v be_v more_o dreadful_a thy_o state_n worse_o for_o eternity_n than_o that_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o reveal_v john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o they_o be_v sinner_n before_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n bring_v to_o they_o render_v they_o singular_a transgressor_n so_o john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v be_v then_o all_o save_v and_o none_o condemn_v no_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v of_o god_n son_n some_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o save_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v ver_fw-la 19_o what_o be_v the_o condemnation_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a the_o law_n condemn_v they_o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a the_o despise_a gospel_n condemn_v they_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o only_a remedy_n law-sin_n be_v poison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o kill_v as_o such_o unbelief_n be_v reject_v the_o only_a antidote_n and_o kill_v as_o such_o look_v to_o one_o scripture_n more_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v criminal_n execute_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o mean_a hand_n in_o some_o remote_a place_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o enemy_n slay_v before_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o christ_n presence_n be_v double_a destruction_n 2_o thess_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n ever_o a_o destroy_n never_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n punish_v eternal_o and_o the_o destroy_v suffer_v eternal_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o punishment_n stand_v in_o be_v deprive_v for_o eternity_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o matth._n 25.41_o the_o first_o and_o sad_a word_n in_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o just_o for_o they_o say_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o let_v all_o tremble_a believer_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o hear_v it_o pronounce_v against_o they_o all_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o make_v it_o their_o daily_a suit_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v depart_v from_o i_o but_z come_v to_o i_o you_o bless_v you_o often_o come_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o get_v many_o by_o come_v now_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o word_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v further_a that_o this_o destruction_n flow_v from_o christ_n angry_a and_o glorious_a presence_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o rev._n 14.10_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o thus_o have_v open_v the_o first_o head_n in_o the_o text_n that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n erect_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v i_o shall_v only_o apply_v it_o in_o two_o question_n and_o the_o lord_n apply_v they_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o give_v a_o right_n and_o true_a answer_n they_o be_v two_o short_a plain_a one_o 1._o have_v you_o come_v 2._o will_v you_o come_v 1._o have_v you_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v come_v as_o peter_n say_v john_n 6.68,69_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o comer_n heb._n 12.24_o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n you_o be_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o be_v talker_n of_o it_o and_o some_o disputer_n and_o contender_n about_o this_o throne_n but_o be_v you_o comer_n to_o it_o be_v your_o heart_n on_o it_o your_o business_n at_o it_o and_o your_o daily_a exercise_n about_o it_o you_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n do_v that_o satisfy_v you_o alas_o many_o poor_a soul_n die_v and_o perish_v there_o to_o help_v to_o some_o conviction_n how_o be_v it_o with_o you_o as_o to_o this_o i_o will_v ask_v 1._o have_v you_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o you_o have_v see_v the_o king_n he_o be_v a_o poor_a sorry_a courtier_n that_o go_v to_o court_v every_o day_n and_o never_o see_v the_o king_n face_n as_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 14.24,28_o alas_o many_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o their_o day_n and_o never_o see_v the_o king_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o gal._n 1.15,16_o when_o man_n be_v bring_v and_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o there_o be_v a_o see_v of_o he_o join_v with_o believe_v on_o he_o john_n 6.40_o all_o that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v eye_n from_o he_o to_o see_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n understanding_n eph._n 1.17,18_o his_o eyesalve_n can_v only_o make_v blind_a sinner_n to_o see_v rev._n 3.18_o be_v man_n in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n or_o not_o whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v be_v christ_n so_o mean_v and_o dark_a and_o ordinary_a a_o object_n that_o man_n may_v see_v he_o and_o not_o know_v that_o they_o see_v he_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o his_o eye_n take_v up_o a_o dim_a cloudy_a star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n but_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v or_o the_o man_n be_v blind_a if_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n promise_v john_n 14.21,23_o which_o when_o make_v by_o he_o and_o perceave_v by_o his_o people_n remove_v all_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v say_v as_o isa_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o constant_o to_o be_v expect_v be_v there_o any_o like_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v any_o of_o his_o companion_n as_o they_o be_v call_v song_n 1.7_o so_o like_a to_o he_o that_o a_o believer_n can_v discern_v the_o difference_n never_o do_v a_o man_n see_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v by_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o
he_o no_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o believer_n but_o by_o a_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n may_v be_v awaken_v with_o a_o view_n of_o god_n glory_n he_o may_v be_v alarm_v by_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o may_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n of_o security_n by_o the_o thunder_n of_o sinai_n but_o he_o be_v never_o convert_v and_o make_v a_o christian_a but_o by_o a_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o glorious_a in_o his_o robe_n of_o salvation_n whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o all_o believer_n on_o he_o do_v not_o own_o his_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o their_o see_v of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o part_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o they_o see_v and_o their_o strong_a desire_n to_o see_v he_o better_o but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o never_o see_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o face_n as_o a_o saviour_n so_o as_o to_o disgrace_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o raise_v desire_n after_o more_o of_o he_o and_o so_o as_o to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n wonder_n and_o praise_v such_o have_v be_v at_o the_o court_n but_o have_v not_o see_v the_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n 2._o be_v you_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n what_o make_v you_o come_v what_o errand_n do_v you_o come_v upon_o no_o man_n come_v without_o a_o errand_n we_o need_v not_o make_v and_o seek_v one_o we_o have_v enough_o at_o hand_n if_o we_o will_v but_o use_v they_o what_o want_v feel_v you_o at_o home_n and_o what_o of_o his_o fullness_n be_v take_v with_o you_o can_v you_o say_v i_o have_v a_o naked_a filthy_a soul_n and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o look_v on_o it_o but_o how_o well_o will_v the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n fit_a and_o adorn_v it_o i_o be_o empty_a of_o all_o good_a and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n on_o purpose_n to_o fill_v perish_v soul_n and_o i_o come_v for_o a_o share_n thereof_o the_o blessing_n of_o many_o ready_a to_o perish_v have_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o come_v for_o his_o rich_a salvation_n and_o will_v leave_v my_o poor_a but_o eternal_a blessing_n on_o he_o they_o that_o have_v no_o particular_a press_a business_n about_o their_o soul_n salvation_n may_v talk_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o do_v not_o indeed_o come_v to_o it_o 3._o what_o get_v you_o if_o you_o come_v indeed_o you_o receive_v if_o you_o receive_v not_o you_o come_v not_o say_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v nothing_o because_o you_o have_v not_o get_v all_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o as_o come_v get_v somewhat_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v all_o that_o they_o want_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v live_v and_o dependence_n and_o beg_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n but_o somewhat_o be_v still_o give_v and_o get_v though_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o always_o see_v and_o own_a but_o tell_v i_o christian_n indeed_o have_v you_o not_o sometime_o get_v that_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v a_o world_n for_o do_v you_o ever_o apply_v to_o this_o throne_n in_o earnest_n and_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a have_v you_o not_o sometime_o get_v a_o glance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o lattess_n song_n 2.9_o that_o have_v make_v you_o forget_v your_o poverty_n and_o remember_v your_o misery_n no_o more_o know_v you_o not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o a_o token_n that_o you_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o eye_n have_v you_o not_o get_v at_o this_o throne_n a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o have_v feed_v and_o feast_v thy_o faith_n jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n have_v you_o not_o sometime_o get_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n sharpen_v that_o you_o can_v see_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o behold_v the_o good_a land_n and_o the_o bless_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o thy_o happy_a interest_n in_o both_o let_v not_o this_o throne_n be_v disparage_v both_o by_o the_o true_a emptiness_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v about_o it_o rather_o than_o at_o it_o and_o by_o the_o peevishness_n of_o real_a believer_n there_o be_v no_o poor_a courtier_n at_o this_o court_n they_o be_v all_o rich_a rev._n 2.9_o they_o be_v only_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o not_o so_o poor_a as_o they_o think_v for_o a_o kingdom_n be_v they_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n matth._n 5.3_o the_o world_n count_v believer_n poor_a because_o they_o see_v they_o often_o have_v not_o outward_a riches_n and_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v their_o spiritual_a riches_n in_o possession_n and_o reversion_n the_o believer_n think_v himself_o poor_a because_o he_o see_v not_o all_o he_o have_v in_o possession_n 1_o cor._n 3.21,23_o and_o because_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v all_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o phil._n 3.12.14_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o or_o because_o his_o charter_n be_v hide_v or_o his_o eye_n be_v dim_a that_o he_o can_v read_v they_o 2._o q._n will_v you_o come_v all_o be_v ready_a come_v to_o this_o throne_n matth._n 22.4_o if_o you_o have_v never_o come_v begin_v just_a now_o if_o you_o have_v come_v often_o come_v more_o often_o and_o come_v better_o come_v near_o and_o close_o still_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o you_o come_v for_o all_o supply_n be_v here_o be_v you_o guilty_a come_v for_o pardon_n many_o draw_a pardon_n be_v at_o this_o court_n draw_v up_o sweet_o by_o free_a grace_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o this_o throne_n and_o add_v your_o seal_n of_o faith_n to_o one_o for_o yourself_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o charter_n for_o glory_n to_o you_o lie_v warm_a at_o your_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o will_v be_v your_o passport_n at_o death_n but_o because_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n contain_v argument_n for_o come_v i_o say_v the_o less_o now_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o text._n the_o second_o head_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n come_v bold_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o paul_n pen._n the_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o from_o it_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o boldness_n in_o man_n approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v allow_v and_o command_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n allow_v but_o as_o a_o duty_n or_o frame_n enjoin_v and_o command_v so_o that_o he_o that_o come_v not_o with_o this_o boldness_n not_o only_o sit_v down_o short_a of_o his_o allowance_n but_o sin_n in_o disobey_v a_o plain_a command_n the_o privilege_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o ouâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o in_o heb._n 10.19.22_o both_o the_o privilege_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o command_v in_o draw_v near_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o on_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o boldness_n be_v that_o be_v allow_v in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o boldness_n allow_v in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o boldness_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o that_o i_o will_v warn_v you_o of_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o boldness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o irreverence_n when_o man_n come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o neither_o know_v he_o nor_o themselves_o nor_o the_o matter_n they_o think_v they_o come_v about_o such_o be_v fool_n that_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a nor_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n eccles_n 5.1,2_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal_n 89.7_o this_o boldness_n be_v forbid_v psal_n 2.11_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o boldness_n of_o peremptoriness_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o any_o man_n not_o to_o a_o believer_n himself_o people_n may_v and_o do_v often_o forget_v themselves_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v too_o much_o familiarity_n
in_o he_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o christian_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n because_o of_o the_o many_o infirmity_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o address_n your_o complaint_n may_v be_v just_a and_o true_a but_o the_o inference_n be_v not_o good_a do_v you_o never_o in_o your_o count_v your_o infirmity_n put_v in_o this_o great_a one_o among_o they_o in_o your_o confession_n the_o want_n of_o boldness_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o boldness_n stand_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o we_o must_v not_o come_v bold_o because_o we_o can_v pray_v well_o and_o plead_v hard_a we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n neither_o because_o of_o our_o much_o speak_n nor_o well_o speak_v matth._n 6.7_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a and_o firm_a foundation_n even_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o these_o three_o act_n of_o this_o allow_v and_o command_v boldness_n of_o faith_n 1._o believe_v firm_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v for_o poor_a empty_a sinful_a creature_n just_o such_o as_o you_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o make_v frame_v and_o reveal_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o happy_a but_o for_o miserable_a creature_n that_o want_v mercy_n and_o sinful_a helpless_a creature_n that_o want_v grace_n by_o what_o be_v dispense_v here_o we_o may_v know_v for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o sort_n of_o folk_n it_o be_v design_v and_o erect_v 2._o believe_v firm_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o you_o be_v allow_v and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v confident_o while_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n i_o be_o in_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v in_o take_v in_o all_o discovery_n you_o have_v make_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o you_o can_v find_v out_o by_o search_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o your_o way_n of_o address_v to_o it_o own_v they_o humble_o but_o maintain_v this_o steadfast_o that_o though_o you_o can_v do_v as_o you_o will_v as_o other_o do_v nor_o as_o you_o be_v bid_v that_o yet_o you_o be_v do_v what_o you_o be_v bid_v they_o be_v call_v luke_n 14.21_o who_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a see_v a_o promise_n look_v that_o way_n jer._n 31.8.9_o now_o may_v not_o the_o halt_n and_o maim_a be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v come_v when_o call_v although_o they_o can_v go_v so_o fast_o and_o straight_o as_o other_o do_v every_o believer_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.12_o though_o not_o his_o pace_n when_o you_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n assure_v your_o heart_n you_o be_v in_o your_o duty_n though_o many_o do_v it_o better_o than_o you_o do_v 3._o believe_v firm_o that_o upon_o come_v you_o shall_v speed_v this_o be_v come_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o a_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_n not_o absolute_o promise_v nor_o simple_o needful_a to_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v be_v all_o we_o can_v have_v or_o shall_v seek_v but_o in_o address_v for_o save_v mercy_n and_o grace_n people_n shall_v come_v expect_v success_n it_o have_v be_v a_o cold_a word_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n no_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o dialect_n let_v we_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v never_o doubt_v of_o obtain_v if_o you_o come_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o confidence_n of_o good_a entertainment_n at_o this_o throne_n be_v common_a to_o all_o comer_n to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o come_v for_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v and_o find_v it_o and_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o be_v it_o with_o you_o christian_n you_o often_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o issue_n of_o your_o address_n it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o this_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v receive_v and_o welcome_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v try_v though_o there_o be_v often_o faith_n lurk_v under_o such_o doubt_n and_o though_o a_o may_v be_v shall_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n which_o glorify_v this_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o which_o be_v so_o become_v and_o profitable_a to_o all_o that_o approach_v it_o see_v how_o a_o old_a testament-saint_n speak_v job_n 23.3,6_o o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n that_o be_v this_o throne_n i_o will_v order_v my_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n but_o can_v god_n easy_o stop_v this_o man_n mouth_n and_o bring_v argument_n against_o job_n that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v yes_o sure_o he_o can_v but_o he_o will_v not_o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n no_o but_o he_o will_v put_v strength_n in_o i_o he_o that_o i_o plead_v with_o will_v help_v i_o to_o plead_v and_o prevail_v few_o christian_n know_v how_o much_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n fill_v with_o believe_a expectation_n of_o good_a from_o he_o and_o how_o a_o heart_n thus_o enlarge_v by_o faith_n be_v fit_v and_o dispose_v for_o receive_v a_o large_a blessing_n we_o easy_o conceive_v how_o sharp_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n strong_a desire_n deep_a sense_n of_o need_n and_o mighty_a plead_n and_o importunity_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o great_a receaving_n but_o we_o little_o think_v how_o much_o force_n be_v in_o the_o barelike_a argument_n of_o faith_n psal_n 16.1_o preserve_v i_o o_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 33.22_o let_v thy_o mercy_fw-mi o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o psal_n 57.1_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a force_n in_o such_o plead_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v no_o help_n but_o in_o and_o with_o thou_o i_o expect_v it_o from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o beg_v it_o of_o thou_o faith_n in_o a_o believer_n never_o rise_v so_o high_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a answer_n go_v high_a eph._n 3.20_o look_v well_o to_o your_o faith_n believer_n raise_v it_o high_a use_v it_o well_o and_o plead_v by_o it_o and_o plead_v upon_o it_o bless_a jesus_n will_v never_o cast_v that_o soul_n into_o hell_n that_o can_v forbear_v to_o entertain_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o he_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o on_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v never_o be_v any_o neither_o shall_v you_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n of_o faith_n speak_v by_o a_o die_a man_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n betwixt_o his_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o who_o mr._n fleming_n speak_v in_o the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v with_o a_o mighty_a shout_n never_o man_n perish_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o sweet_a christ_n jesus_n sermon_n iv_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v his_o face_n psal_n 24.6_o and_o they_o must_v be_v bold_a and_o arrogant_a pretendâ—…ers_n to_o this_o name_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v how_o
to_o manage_v it_o aright_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o great_a directory_n how_o to_o perform_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n this_o great_a duty_n 1._o it_o tell_v we_o whether_o to_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o how_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n address_n to_o god_n may_v many_o way_n miscarry_v if_o not_o make_v to_o the_o true_a god_n god_n in_o christ_n if_o not_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n we_o have_v here_o one_o thing_n about_o the_o right_a manner_n come_v with_o boldness_n on_o this_o i_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o allow_a boldness_n 2._o what_o ground_n be_v for_o it_o 1._o on_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o boldness_n i_o begin_v to_o speak_v last_o day_n and_o do_v main_o insist_v on_o the_o negative_a now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o positive_a it_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v allow_v and_o command_v here_o eph._n 3.12_o faith_n be_v a_o marvellous_a grace_n both_o in_o its_o original_a in_o its_o foundation_n and_o in_o its_o act_n and_o exercise_n it_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a of_o all_o grace_n every_o grace_n bring_v somewhat_o considerable_a love_n bring_v a_o flame_a heart_n repentance_n bring_v a_o bleed_a heart_n obedience_n bring_v a_o work_a hand_n patience_n bring_v a_o broad_a back_o for_o the_o smiter_n but_o faith_n bring_v only_o a_o empty_a heart_n and_o hand_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o borrow_a and_o gift_a blessing_n and_o yet_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a grace_n it_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o be_v in_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n faith_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v can_v both_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o believer_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o in_o himself_o the_o apostle_n distinction_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o judge_v himself_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o his_o deserve_a lot_n but_o when_o he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o sit_v high_a eph._n 2.5,6_o and_o make_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 10.19_o how_o many_o contrary_a sentiment_n of_o himself_o do_v a_o believer_n express_v only_o salve_v from_o be_v contradiction_n by_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o faith_n improve_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o how_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n rich_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o yea_o say_v he_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n a_o believer_n as_o in_o himself_o and_o a_o believer_n as_o in_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n two_o different_a distinct_a contrary_a person_n a_o believer_n as_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n still_o or_o rather_o have_v much_o of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o he_o a_o christian_a have_v two_o different_a opposites_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n elegant_o and_o deep_o discourse_v rom._n 7.19_o end_n this_o genius_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o to_o be_v heed_v in_o its_o bold_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o boldness_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o court_n of_o grace_n act_n in_o four_o 1._o in_o a_o free_a access_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n allow_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o embrace_v and_o improve_v by_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o forbid_a time_n in_o which_o we_o may_v not_o come_v no_o such_o command_n as_o in_o that_o king_n court_n esther_n 3.11_o here_o it_o be_v proclaim_v psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o allow_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v prayer_n as_o a_o cure_n of_o perplex_v care_n he_o hint_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o care_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o holy_a prayer_n turn_v your_o care_n into_o prayer_n and_o the_o care_n will_v evaporate_v and_o vanish_v and_o your_o cure_n will_v be_v feel_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v make_v this_o good_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o who_o have_v go_v before_o he_o with_o heart_n fill_v and_o oppress_v with_o many_o care_n and_o have_v return_v light_a and_o free_a and_o their_o countenance_n no_o more_o sad_a as_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o 2._o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n act_n in_o free_a speak_v of_o all_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n this_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o text_n particular_o point_v at_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n free_a speak_v of_o all_o our_o mind_n pour_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o he_o psal_n 62.8_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o complaint_n to_o he_o i_o show_v before_o he_o my_o trouble_n psal_n 142.2_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v at_o this_o throne_n but_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o he_o he_o know_v it_o before_o we_o tell_v it_o and_o better_a than_o we_o do_v but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v all_o our_o mind_n know_v to_o he_o a_o believer_n the_o better_a case_n his_o faith_n be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o more_o open_a and_o free_a in_o deal_v with_o god_n it_o be_v record_v of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v hardly_o have_v count_v a_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n number_v he_o among_o they_o in_o heb._n 11.32_o he_o utter_v all_o his_o word_n or_o matter_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpah_n judg._n 11.11_o so_o samuel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 8.21_o and_o samuel_n hear_v all_o the_o wordt_fw-mi of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o rehearse_v they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o troublesome_a impertinence_n to_o vent_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o case_n and_o concern_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n when_o david_n refrain_v his_o speech_n and_o keep_v silence_n it_o go_v bad_o with_o he_o psal_n 32.3_o 3._o this_o boldness_n of_o faith_n act_n and_o shall_v act_v in_o familiarity_n with_o god_n believer_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o as_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o begin_v with_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n help_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o when_o faith_n speak_v right_o this_o word_n and_o fix_v on_o it_o all_o other_o desire_n will_v sweet_o follow_v abba_n and_o amen_o utter_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o might_n of_o prayer_n stranger_n know_v not_o what_o familiarity_n the_o lord_n express_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o how_o much_o familiarity_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n of_o a_o great_a saint_n many_o year_n ago_o in_o this_o land_n when_o die_v in_o a_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n on_o his_o soul_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o people_n preach_v it_o at_o my_o funeral_n that_o god_n deal_v familiar_o with_o men._n 4._o this_o boldness_n of_o faith_n act_n in_o importunity_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o importunity_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o stiffness_n and_o tenaciousness_n of_o faith_n faith_n sometime_o and_o then_o it_o be_v best_o will_v neither_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o delay_n from_o god_n nor_o by_o inward_a challenge_n but_o when_o it_o have_v get_v hold_n of_o god_n it_o will_v keep_v its_o hold_n our_o lord_n speak_v several_a parable_n to_o direct_v and_o encourage_v to_o this_o importunity_n luke_n 18.1_o that_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o oppress_a widow_n and_o luke_n 11.5,8_o we_o must_v understand_v parable_n wary_o no_o importunity_n do_v ever_o or_o can_v ever_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o or_o give_v that_o to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v or_o give_v all_o he_o do_v and_o give_v be_v in_o love_n yet_o he_o put_v his_o people_n on_o
importunity_n in_o ask_v as_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o more_o thus_o christ_n try_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15.22,28_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n allow_v and_o command_v in_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o boldness_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a and_o solid_a one_o to_o bear_v up_o this_o frame_n and_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v such_o 1._o the_o gracious_a discovery_n make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n name_v declare_v by_o the_o son_n john_n 7.25,26_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o lawful_a boldness_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n unless_o we_o know_v this_o name_n and_o take_v up_o this_o discovery_n of_o god_n many_o professor_n busy_a their_o mind_n and_o head_n with_o general_a notion_n and_o name_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a long-suffering_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n forgive_a iniquity_n all_o good_a name_n of_o god_n but_o be_v he_o not_o just_a and_o a_o hater_n of_o iniquity_n holy_a and_o of_o pure_a eye_n than_o that_o he_o can_v behold_v it_o but_o the_o main_a inquiry_n be_v little_a thought_n on_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o comfortable_a name_n of_o god_n and_o escape_v the_o harm_n of_o his_o awful_a name_n it_o be_v all_o in_o this_o bless_a name_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n eph._n 3.14_o if_o you_o approach_v to_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n you_o run_v into_o a_o consume_a fire_n here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n boldness_n the_o god_n he_o seek_v and_o before_o who_o he_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o christ_n father_n and_o we_o in_o he_o john_n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o speaker_n of_o they_o and_o happy_a be_v the_o believer_n of_o they_o faith_n can_v stand_v strong_a without_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v my_o brethren_n for_o all_o their_o faint_a and_o forsake_v of_o i_o i_o count_v and_o call_v they_o such_o though_o i_o be_v enter_v in_o part_n into_o my_o glory_n tell_v they_o whither_o i_o be_o go_v and_o where_o they_o be_v henceforth_o to_o seek_v i_o and_o how_o to_o call_v on_o and_o worship_n the_o father_n as_o i_o and_o they_o and_o they_o because_o i_o 2._o another_o ground_n of_o boldness_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n 3._o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o people_n be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n they_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n himself_o make_v intercession_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o rom._n 8.26,27_o a_o special_a scripture_n that_o i_o will_v remark_n five_o thing_n from_o relate_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o assister_n of_o believer_n in_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n itself_o as_o also_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o his_o witness_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o word_n point_v at_o the_o immediateness_n of_o his_o assistance_n 2._o what_o this_o assistance_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o infirmity_n infirmity_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o with_o believer_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o only_o and_o his_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v only_o with_o his_o own_o new_a creation_n in_o they_o and_o because_o this_o as_o in_o they_o labour_v with_o infirmity_n his_o care_n be_v about_o they_o also_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o his_o help_a be_v in_o the_o original_a hint_v he_o help_v with_o we_o or_o over-against_o we_o as_o a_o powerful_a assistant_n to_o the_o weak_a in_o bear_v a_o heavy_a burden_n as_o col._n 1.29_o whereunto_o i_o labour_v strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n in_o work_n we_o neglect_v or_o against_o infirmity_n we_o indulge_v and_o comply_v with_o 4._o what_o this_o assistance_n be_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v a_o believer_n but_o prevail_v who_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n speak_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cry_v in_o his_o heart_n on_o earth_n gal._n 4.6_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o regard_v 5._o but_o last_o how_o do_v this_o assistance_n and_o intercession_n work_v in_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v what!_o only_o with_o groan_n we_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o assist_v with_o pierce_a cry_n that_o may_v reach_v heaven_n with_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v but_o prevail_v with_o mighty_a force_n and_o power_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v be_v all_o this_o great_a preamble_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmitie_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v all_o this_o come_v to_o a_o poor_a unutterable_a groan_v how_o strange_a seem_v this_o to_o be_v yet_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o some_o groan_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o the_o believer_n hardly_o feel_v they_o some_o groan_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v express_v as_o job_n 23.2_o even_o to_o day_n be_v my_o complaint_n bitter_a my_o stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o my_o groan_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n unto_o christian_n in_o prayer_n so_o as_o they_o can_v by_o his_o help_n pour_v out_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o plead_v strong_o sometime_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o groan_v work_v only_a sense_n of_o want_n and_o breathe_n after_o supply_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sensible_a groan_n than_o in_o many_o formal_a word_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o join_v both_o those_o name_n together_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o faith_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o assistance_n do_v give_v boldness_n to_o believer_n the_o more_o you_o feel_v of_o his_o help_n pray_v the_o more_o bold_o 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v boldness_n to_o believer_n in_o their_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n die_v david_n have_v that_o sight_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o give_v consolation_n to_o he_o under_o sad_a reflection_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n although_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v let_v we_o consider_v some_o property_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o eph._n 2.12_o that_o do_v give_v just_a ground_n for_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o exceed_v greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o when_o a_o believer_n look_v within_o he_o see_v great_a and_o manisold_a want_n and_o necessity_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o and_o want_v every_o thing_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o want_v more_o grace_n than_o ever_o any_o sinner_n do_v yet_o never_o any_o want_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v sure_o more_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n than_o there_o be_v want_n in_o the_o creature_n creature_n want_n can_v exhaust_v god_n fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o fullness_n be_v
not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o most_o bless_a answer_n to_o a_o dreadful_a question_n ver_fw-la 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o promise_v to_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n plead_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v you_o 3._o we_o find_v instance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v again_o of_o great_a confidence_n in_o some_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10.46_o end_n he_o only_o hear_v of_o christ_n pass_v by_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o christ_n call_v he_o but_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o when_o many_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o christ_n be_v never_o in_o my_o way_n before_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v now_o without_o show_v mercy_n on_o i_o if_o cry_v may_v prevail_v and_o that_o his_o cry_n be_v in_o faith_n christ_n witness_v ver_fw-la 52._o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o woman_n of_o candan_n be_v never_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o matth._n 15.22,28_o at_o least_o never_o at_o christ_n foot_n before_o yet_o she_o manage_v she_o first_o address_n with_o that_o confidence_n that_o she_o not_o only_o get_v her_o desire_n but_o that_o high_a commendation_n with_o it_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n so_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.5,10_o but_o above_o all_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o believe_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40,43_o never_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o little_a to_o encourage_v a_o address_n to_o it_o as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o grace_n be_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n never_o have_v a_o sinner_n less_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o when_o the_o saviour_n be_v nail_v to_o one_o tree_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o another_o marvellous_a faith_n a_o die_a sinner_n die_v for_o his_o sin_n employ_v a_o die_a saviour_n for_o salvation_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n how_o little_o do_v christ_n nail_v to_o and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n look_v like_o a_o king_n how_o strong_a be_v the_o man_n faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n through_o death_n be_v go_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n gracious_a thought_n of_o he_o will_v save_v he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v thy_o first_o and_o thy_o last_o address_n to_o i_o very_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v believer_n do_v not_o think_v how_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n large_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n fullness_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v believer_n shall_v devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n they_o shall_v stand_v isa_n 32.8_o let_v a_o believer_n ask_v and_o think_v on_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceee_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n eph._n 3.20,21_o sermon_n v._o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v god_n great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n erect_v and_o reveal_v and_o that_o he_o make_v such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o this_o in_o his_o word_n let_v all_o man_n come_v bold_o to_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n 1_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v 2._o of_o the_o boldness_n allow_v in_o come_v to_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n employ_v in_o this_o therefore_o and_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o ver_fw-la 14.15_o for_o the_o find_v the_o force_n of_o this_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o the_o doctrine_n i_o be_o to_o handle_v from_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o boldness_n allow_v in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o interest_n and_o room_n and_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o allow_a boldness_n in_o come_v to_o it_o when_o people_n be_v secure_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_o practise_v by_o they_o than_o fearless_o rush_v into_o god_n presence_n any_o carnal_a careless_a sinner_n can_v when_o he_o will_v bow_v the_o knee_n and_o make_v that_o he_o call_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o light_a dart_n in_o to_o make_v they_o know_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v then_o find_v a_o matter_n of_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o difficulty_n to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v just_o and_o sufficient_o support_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o self-condemned_n sinner_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o blind_a and_o harden_a they_o feel_v nothing_o and_o fear_v nothing_o but_o when_o death_n and_o judgement_n approach_v and_o stare_v they_o near_o in_o the_o face_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v their_o eternal_a doom_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o mediator_n and_o quite_o estrange_v from_o any_o believe_a employ_v of_o he_o they_o sink_v in_o discouragement_n and_o despair_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v there_o that_o be_v never_o awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n until_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o despair_n the_o resolution_n therefore_o of_o this_o question_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o confidence_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v welcome_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o may_v receive_v good_a thing_n thence_o be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o this_o boldness_n be_v all_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n my_o work_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a work_n of_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v you_o how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a confidence_n in_o come_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o such_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v common_o know_v usual_o talk_v of_o but_o rare_o due_o ponder_v and_o improve_v 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o this_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o may_v have_v access_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3.12_o a_o wonderful_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n a_o marvellous_a man_n by_o who_o all_o man_n may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o all_o that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v accept_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n own_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n tabernacle_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2.6,7_o in_o due_a time_n it_o will_v be_v see_v what_o this_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o for_o who_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ransom_v shall_v get_v
peace_n and_o acceptance_n only_o in_o that_o bless_a belove_a belove_v of_o the_o father_n both_o as_o his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o belove_v of_o all_o that_o ever_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o save_a face_n and_o glory_n let_v such_o go_v and_o prosper_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o lord_n be_v before_o you_o he_o will_v welcome_v the_o mediator_n in_o his_o bring_n you_o to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o welcome_o you_o with_o salvation_n who_o come_v in_o his_o name_n for_o it_o the_o prodigal_n welcome_v luke_n 15._o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n welcome_v dear_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n welcome_v the_o believer_n that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o this_o throne_n sermon_n vi_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n from_z this_o text_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o three_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o do_v take_v up_o in_o it_o 1._o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n itself_o that_o be_v erect_v for_o and_o reveal_v to_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o new_a court_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n invite_v the_o fall_v seed_n of_o adam_n to_o come_v unto_o 2._o i_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o boldness_n that_o be_v allow_v and_o command_v in_o come_v to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v come_v or_o perish_v and_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n blood_n upon_o our_o head_n by_o refuse_v act_n 18.6_o we_o not_o only_o may_v come_v and_o try_v but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v come_v bold_o and_o confident_o expect_v to_o speed_v in_o come_v 3._o i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o this_o confidence_n couch_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o text_n and_o relate_v to_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n place_n and_o business_n and_o heart_n in_o heaven_n no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n we_o shall_v come_v for_o and_o the_o great_a blessing_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o come_v express_v in_o two_o word_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o comprise_v comprehensive_a blessing_n and_o these_o expression_n of_o they_o contain_z all_z that_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o happiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o no_o blessing_n but_o be_v in_o they_o no_o blessing_n be_v without_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a apostolic_a prayer_n and_o such_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o immediate_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a promise_n yea_o be_v such_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o sometime_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o so_o that_o these_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o text_n do_v equal_o answer_v those_o two_o inquiry_n 1._o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v we_o get_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v you_o may_v and_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o be_v not_o these_o well_o worth_a come_n for_o be_v they_o any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v and_o here_o they_o may_v sure_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v this_o endear_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o engage_v to_o come_v to_o it_o 2._o wherefore_o shall_v we_o come_v with_o what_o design_n what_o end_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o eye_n come_v say_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n pen_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o one_o and_o find_v the_o other_o come_v that_o you_o may_v get_v both_o design_v this_o get_n in_o your_o come_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o our_o come_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o on_o it_o discourse_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o phrase_n obtain_v of_o mercy_n 3._o of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o come_v with_o this_o design_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n 1._o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v it_o be_v only_a mercy_n that_o be_v name_v without_o any_o mention_n make_v who_o mercy_n it_o be_v or_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o when_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o god_n throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v who_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n or_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v vot_o angel-mercy_n or_o creature-mercy_n but_o god_n mercy_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a thing_n his_o mercy_n be_v mercy_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n relieve_v compassion_n to_o the_o miserable_a the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n divine_a goodness_n shine_v in_o give_v be_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n wisdom_n in_o order_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n justice_n in_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o essential_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o mercy_n have_v no_o fit_a object_n till_o misery_n appear_v for_o mercy_n to_o act_v on_o the_o shower_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o compassionate_a person_n its_o nature_n and_o end_n be_v to_o relieve_v the_o miserable_a mercy_n with_o god_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o mercy_n than_o what_o be_v require_v of_o and_o can_v be_v practise_v by_o creature_n we_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o miserable_a who_o we_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o allow_v to_o relieve_v the_o judge_n that_o condemn_v the_o criminal_a shall_v do_v it_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n but_o he_o break_v the_o law_n if_o he_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o delay_v or_o divert_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n and_o execution_n but_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v not_o only_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o we_o borrow_v word_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v always_o relieve_v to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v let_v the_o misery_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v certain_o relieve_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n though_o their_o misery_n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n can_v enter_v into_o hell_n itself_o as_o it_o fall_v on_o many_o very_a near_a to_o it_o that_o mercy_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o but_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v quite_o shut_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v resolve_v and_o declare_v that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v never_o visit_v they_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o get_v whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o great_a errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o consider_v that_o misery_n in_o man_n that_o render_v they_o needy_a of_o this_o mercy_n and_o this_o i_o will_v consider_v as_o it_o actual_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o be_v incumbent_n or_o as_o it_o be_v come_v on_o they_o and_o imminent_a 1._o the_o misery_n that_o all_o natural_a man_n lie_v under_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o this_o make_v not_o their_o misery_n the_o less_o but_o the_o great_a for_o insensibleness_n of_o misery_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v removable_a and_o when_o this_o insensibleness_n be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o remove_v it_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o scripture-account_n of_o this_o misery_n 1._o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a good_a in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o much_o more_o with_o they_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o flesh_n the_o first_o notion_n we_o
and_o not_o impoverish_v the_o giver_n what_o can_v such_o as_o i_o beg_v of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v but_o mercy_n his_o name_n be_v mercy_n my_o name_n be_v misery_n i_o will_v have_v my_o misery_n relieve_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o mercy_n glorify_v in_o my_o relief_n 4._o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n that_o any_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a out_o of_o hell_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n for_o they_o he_o envy_v men_n god_n mercy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tempt_v to_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o security_n in_o it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v past_a if_o god_n awaken_v a_o sinner_n to_o see_v his_o need_n of_o mercy_n in_o time_n satan_n tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o time_n in_o such_o temptation_n he_o act_v most_o like_a himself_o a_o reprobate_a damn_a spirit_n and_o in_o manage_v of_o they_o he_o have_v great_a advantage_n from_o his_o own_o craft_n and_o malice_n and_o man_n just_a deserve_n of_o wrath._n look_v on_o all_o such_o thought_n as_o from_o that_o adversary_n and_o treat_v they_o according_o when_o you_o beg_v mercy_n look_v for_o it_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o when_o you_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o keep_v back_o his_o save_a mercy_n from_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v have_v it_o as_o his_o life_n when_o you_o plead_v for_o mercy_n for_o mercy_n sake_n hope_v to_o prevail_v and_o that_o will_v help_v you_o to_o plead_v better_o so_o much_o for_o this_o exhortation_n will_v you_o go_v home_o and_o do_v so_o will_v you_o study_v more_o your_o misery_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o ask_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o more_o earnest_o there_o be_v never_o better_a fruit_n of_o preach_v than_o when_o the_o hearer_n be_v send_v away_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o lord_n mercy_n sermon_n viii_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v get_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o shall_v come_v for_o obtain_v of_o mercy_n the_o second_o be_v the_o find_n of_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o expression_n find_v of_o grace_n be_v probable_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o bestow_n of_o favour_n be_v usual_o so_o express_v we_o find_v it_o in_o man_n plead_n with_o one_o another_o so_o jacob_n to_o esau_n gen._n 32.5_o and_o gen._n 33.8_o these_o be_v to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n my_o lord_n and_o he_o plead_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n then_o receive_v my_o present_n at_o my_o hand_n for_o therefore_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n as_o though_o i_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v please_v with_o i_o jacob_n have_v see_v god_n face_n that_o morning_n and_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o remember_v it_o when_o he_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o angry_a brother_n so_o we_o find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o deal_v with_o god_n by_o moses_n exod._n 33.12,13_o yet_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v sound_a grace_n in_o my_o sight_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n show_v i_o now_o thy_o way_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o first_o thing_n i_o will_v remark_n here_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o these_o two_o blessing_n and_o errand_n obtain_v of_o mercy_n and_o find_v of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v asunder_o by_o man._n many_o will_v separate_v they_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o they_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o grace_n but_o such_o be_v only_o profane_a ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o nor_o his_o mercy_n nor_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v mercy_n without_o grace_n nor_o grace_n without_o mercy_n all_o that_o receive_v either_o receive_v both_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v either_o must_v ask_v both_o and_o none_o can_v ask_v either_o aright_o but_o he_o that_o ask_v both_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o find_n of_o be_v specify_v from_o its_o great_a advantage_n and_o usefulness_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a opportune_a help_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v helpful_a its_o helpfulness_n main_o appear_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v come_v this_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v before_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v upon_o till_o the_o time_n of_o need_n come_v and_o use_v when_o it_o come_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o plain_a one_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o god_n offer_n of_o grace_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n to_o ask_v it_o to_o get_v it_o to_o find_v it_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n for_o themselves_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o bright_a in_o its_o own_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o confirm_v it_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o come_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v equal_o bind_v unto_o come_v to_o find_v grace_n two_o thing_n then_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o 2._o what_o find_v of_o grace_n be_v what_o specialty_n be_v there_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v certain_a never_o do_v a_o man_n find_v grace_n before_o grace_n find_v he_o grace_n be_v always_o the_o first_o finder_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o have_v find_v it_o follows_z after_z 1._o what_o be_v this_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o find_v of_o we_o have_v need_v to_o know_v this_o distinct_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v so_o confuse_v and_o dark_a and_o barren_a in_o their_o prayer_n be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o prayer_n if_o we_o have_v a_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v and_o find_v matter_n for_o ask_v continual_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o find_v of_o come_v under_o three_o different_a consideration_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o it_o run_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o 1._o grace_n consider_v as_o in_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v grace_n in_o god_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o each_o of_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o grace_n we_o find_v the_o father_n call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o there_o christ_n be_v also_o name_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o caller_n he_o call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v oft_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o full_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o fountain-fulness_n in_o he_o be_v for_o communication_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o when_o
we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n in_o this_o consideration_n we_o come_v for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o fountain_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o our_o need_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o apostolic_a wish_n which_o by_o a_o good_a custom_n be_v make_v the_o conclude_a blessing_n in_o christian_a assembly_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o father_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v love_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o grace_n be_v in_o all_o divine_a favour_n and_o in_o all_o its_o fruit_n free_o bestow_v on_o the_o undeserving_a son_n of_o men._n 2._o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o it_o run_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n usual_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n mean_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o scriptural_a phrase_n though_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o but_o by_o it_o we_o mean_v nothing_o but_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v hallow_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o back_v with_o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o bestow_v grace_n on_o the_o right_a user_n thereof_o the_o main_a of_o which_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o call_v by_o paul_n in_o act_n 20.24_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v simple_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n you_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a shadow_n a_o false_a name_n to_o call_v that_o doctrine_n gospel_n that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n be_v universal_o offer_v to_o all_o that_o heaâ—_n the_o gospel_n but_o the_o blessing_n itself_o be_v sovereign_o dispense_v like_o grace_n there_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a in_o the_o promise_n for_o faith_n in_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n never_o use_v any_o outward_a mean_a that_o be_v always_o effectual_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o the_o great_a of_o any_o outward_a mean_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v under_o be_v the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o his_o hearer_n do_v not_o believe_v yea_o but_o a_o few_o do_v john_n 6.26_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o heavenly_a discourse_n do_v christ_n deliver_v but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v wise_o order_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o mean_n the_o channel_n his_o grace_n run_v in_o be_v at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o person_n fill_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o at_o other_o time_n be_v but_o empty_a pipe_n that_o the_o mean_n themselves_o may_v not_o be_v dote_v on_o and_o that_o the_o fountain_n may_v still_o be_v depend_v on_o when_o then_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o mean_n we_o come_v beg_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n and_o keep_v the_o blessing_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v fill_v the_o mean_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o our_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n 3._o grace_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n that_o receive_v it_o in_o man_n that_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o receive_v come_v under_o a_o very_a notable_a distinction_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o save_a grace_n or_o special_a somewhat_o have_v be_v hint_v of_o the_o same_o distinction_n betwixt_o common_a and_o special_a save_a mercy_n but_o of_o this_o distinction_n as_o to_o grace_v receive_v i_o will_v speak_v more_o full_o common_a grace_n be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a for_o in_o bad_a time_n it_o be_v rare_a enough_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o save_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o in_o such_o happy_a time_n which_o we_o can_v now_o boast_v of_o but_o only_o hope_v for_o when_o save_v grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o many_o common_a grace_n be_v dispense_v more_o frequent_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unrenewed_a sinner_n paint_v over_o with_o more_o or_o less_o common_a grace_n and_o to_o man_n that_o see_v the_o outside_n of_o other_o only_o he_o may_v appear_v like_o a_o true_a christian_a i_o will_v give_v some_o particular_a instance_n of_o this_o common_a grace_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a enlighten_v grace_n a_o common_a illumination_n heb._n 6.4_o and_o 10.26_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o enlighten_v and_o a_o receive_n a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v where_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n may_v give_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o and_o by_o that_o light_n may_v dart_v in_o some_o clear_a beam_n of_o gospel-truth_n on_o such_o that_o be_v lead_v no_o further_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o all_o know_a head_n have_v sound_a heart_n there_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v much_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n about_o point_n of_o save_a truth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n no_o savour_n no_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n act_n 26._o we_o find_v paul_n speak_v in_o the_o most_o noble_a assembly_n that_o it_o be_v like_a he_o ever_o speak_v in_o a_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o a_o roman_a governor_n great_a than_o both_o in_o this_o august_n assembly_n paul_n though_o a_o prisoner_n in_o bond_n remember_v his_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o preach_v christ_n and_o take_v christ_n grace_n in_o convert_v he_o for_o his_o text._n ver_fw-la 24._o when_o he_o be_v thus_o speak_v festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a at_o the_o same_o time_n ver_fw-la 28._o agrippa_z say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o festus_n word_n yet_o a_o poor_a word_n in_o itself_o it_o speak_v some_o glance_v of_o ineffectual_a light_n on_o his_o mind_n an_o almost_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o be_v but_o a_o sinner_n almost_o save_v and_o no_o more_o or_o one_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a and_o never_o save_v at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v common_a awaken_n grace_n the_o lord_n sometime_o alarm_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o may_v raise_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o be_v never_o forgive_v and_o fear_n of_o hell_n yea_o a_o foretaste_a of_o hell_n in_o some_o that_o never_o escape_v it_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v pharaoh_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v saul_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v judas_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n against_o his_o master_n to_o his_o master_n than_o to_o his_o murderer_n felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n preach_v it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n to_o come_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o great_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o what_o else_o can_v make_v such_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o felix_n be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o chain_n awaken_n grace_n be_v but_o common_a grace_n the_o law_n wound_v many_o a_o conscience_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o heal_v because_o not_o apply_v to_o no_o wound_n can_v the_o law_n make_v which_o the_o gospel_n can_v heal_v boast_v not_o of_o your_o wound_n by_o the_o law_n unless_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o be_v heal_v there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o a_o conscience_n wound_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shed_v for_o sin_n do_v you_o come_v to_o it_o heb._n 12.24_o do_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o you_o be_v you_o cure_v of_o your_o wound_n before_o you_o go_v to_o he_o
and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o you_o woeful_a be_v that_o cure_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o wound_n many_o poor_a creature_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o law_n they_o go_v for_o healing_n but_o god_n never_o appoint_v the_o law_n to_o heal_v a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v nor_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v christ_n name_n and_o property_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o must_v die_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o his_o happy_a patient_n 3._o there_o be_v common_a restrain_v grace_n a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n which_o he_o often_o put_v forth_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n how_o quick_o will_v this_o earth_n become_v a_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o restrain_v grace_n if_o all_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o commit_v all_o the_o sin_n satan_n tempt_v to_o and_o their_o nature_n incline_v they_o to_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o golly_n this_o restrain_v grace_n we_o find_v a_o heathenâ—ad_n â—ad_z gen._n 20.6_o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o faith_n the_o lord_n to_o abimelech_n and_o which_o be_v more_o we_o find_v a_o great_a saint_n pray_v for_o it_o ps_n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o that_o be_v lay_v a_o powerful_a restraint_n on_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n that_o when_o i_o be_o tempt_v my_o way_n may_v be_v hedge_v up_o and_o i_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n but_o yet_o bare_a restrain_v grace_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o a_o christian_a in_o good_a case_n without_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o remove_n of_o inward_a inclination_n to_o sin_n he_o beg_v the_o renew_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n so_o david_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v foul_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o inward_a corruption_n and_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o when_o recover_v by_o grace_n and_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n pray_v like_o a_o wise_a believer_n psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 4._o there_o be_v common_a assist_a grace_n many_o a_o bad_a man_n have_v have_v good_a assistance_n from_o god_n in_o a_o good_a work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v clothe_v many_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o great_a and_o good_a work_n which_o god_n get_v service_n by_o and_o the_o world_n good_a by_o though_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v not_o accept_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n all_o great_a thing_n and_o all_o do_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o do_v by_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o exert_n of_o omnipotency_n with_o and_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o great_a divine_a assistance_n we_o can_v imagine_v and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n spirit_n in_o their_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n now_o such_o thing_n they_o thus_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o reply_n deny_v not_o their_o do_v of_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o work_n in_o themselves_o but_o all_o his_o quarrel_n be_v with_o the_o worker_n i_o never_o know_v you_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n 5._o to_o common_a grace_n belong_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n reach_v the_o heart_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n our_o lord_n express_o explain_v the_o stony_a ground_n this_o way_n matth._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receave_v it_o last_o there_o be_v reform_v grace_n that_o belong_v to_o common_a grace_n the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n may_v come_v so_o on_o natural_a man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v reform_v many_o thing_n as_o mark_v 6.20_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o any_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o common_a grace_n i_o answer_v not_o for_o it_o alone_o but_o for_o it_o and_o better_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v common_a grace_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o be_v undeserved_a but_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a snare_n to_o he_o that_o rest_v in_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v your_o corruption_n if_o he_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n and_o awaken_v your_o conscience_n if_o he_o assist_v you_o with_o gift_n for_o good_a work_n if_o he_o help_v you_o to_o mend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o your_o conversation_n bless_v he_o for_o all_o but_o rest_v not_o on_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o better_a grace_n that_o be_v save_v and_o that_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o save_v grace_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v common_a respect_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o respect_n and_o work_v a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n state_n which_o common_a grace_n never_o perform_v save_v grace_n change_v a_o person_n be_v state_n by_o this_o grace_n a_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v justify_v free_o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o stranger_n receave_v sonship_n by_o christ_n common_a grace_n never_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n person_n but_o it_o leave_v he_o where_o it_o find_v he_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o fall_v adam_n he_o still_o lie_v in_o that_o pit_n and_o be_v never_o by_o it_o translate_v into_o christ_n and_o engraft_v in_o he_o as_o a_o new_a head_n but_o save_v grace_n when_o it_o come_v do_v all_o eph._n 2.4,18_o 2._o save_v grace_n respect_v man_n sinful_a nature_n and_o change_v it_o and_o this_o grace_n thus_o work_v be_v call_v regenerate_v sanctify_a and_o renew_v of_o men._n christ_n call_v it_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3.3_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n through_o this_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n natural_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v to_o their_o conversation_n than_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o may_v see_v many_o thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o way_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o light_a shine_n in_o to_o discover_v inward_a heart-fault_n they_o be_v still_o backward_o to_o own_o that_o all_o be_v naught_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o their_o heart_n if_o the_o light_n pursue_v they_o yet_o close_o and_o make_v they_o see_v that_o all_o be_v stark_o naught_o within_o they_o be_v still_o more_o backward_o to_o own_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o the_o true_a remedy_n for_o it_o that_o all_o this_o dominion_n of_o sin_n over_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o their_o person_n as_o stand_v still_o in_o and_o under_o the_o first_o sinful_a adam_n and_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o mend_v but_o by_o grace_n put_v they_o into_o christ_n as_o the_o root_n of_o their_o new_a life_n 3._o save_v grace_n respect_n and_o work_n on_o the_o new_a nature_n special_a grace_n not_o only_o change_v a_o man_n state_n nor_o his_o old_a corrupt_a nature_n only_o but_o it_o work_v on_o this_o new_a nature_n wrought_v by_o grace_n the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o and_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n we_o can_v conceive_v it_o full_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a take_v in_o these_o depth_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v from_o and_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o intimate_a correspondence_n the_o lord_n entertain_v with_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n rom._n 5_o 9,10,11_o but_o what_o be_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o workmanship_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o new_a creation_n in_o his_o own_o garden_n he_o have_v plant_v in_o they_o there_o his_o presence_n be_v and_o there_o his_o eye_n be_v on_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v this_o be_v
that_o he_o water_n and_o careful_o look_v after_o when_o a_o believer_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o grace_n he_o come_v to_o beg_v that_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o he_o may_v be_v visit_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n they_o that_o have_v no_o plant_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o want_v this_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o believer_n daily_o come_v upon_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n what_o this_o grace_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o find_n of_o this_o grace_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n different_a from_o the_o former_a about_o mercy_n that_o be_v obtain_v of_o mercy_n this_o be_v find_v of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v near_o akin_a and_o so_o be_v obtain_v and_o find_v beside_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n remark_v already_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v note_v in_o it_o 1._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n of_o find_v grace_n do_v imply_v the_o duty_n of_o seek_v it_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o direction_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o where_o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o our_o lord_n give_v three_o command_n to_o one_o duty_n of_o prayer_n under_o three_o several_a name_n and_o six_o promise_n for_o encouragement_n under_o three_o different_a name_n also_o redouble_v 2._o this_o form_n of_o speak_v points_z forth_z the_o giving_z and_o bestow_v of_o grace_n his_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v what_o be_v give_v to_o bestow_v on_o and_o enjoy_v by_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v exceed_v bad_a all_o stark_a naught_o and_o but_o one_o good_a man_n in_o it_o you_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a world_n then_o and_o that_o be_v noah_n gen._n 6.8_o but_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n we_o shall_v regard_v the_o more_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n thou_o have_v '_o i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o generation_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o gen._n 7.1_o and_o how_o this_o man_n come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n see_v in_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n no_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o paul_n who_o i_o think_v be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v have_v find_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o noah_n building_n of_o the_o ark_n many_o nay_o most_o of_o man_n call_v christian_n can_v see_v this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o brave_a inheritance_n and_o estate_n in_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n secure_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o first_o gospel_n gen._n 3.15_o of_o this_o estate_n abel_n and_o enoch_n be_v possess_v and_o noah_n become_v that_o be_v declare_v himself_o a_o heir_n of_o it_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o warn_v noah_n from_o god_n the_o world_n by_o noah_n all_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o danger_n noah_n preach_v it_o to_o they_o and_o god_n spirit_n be_v with_o he_o strive_v with_o they_o 120_o year_n but_o not_o one_o man_n find_v grace_n but_o he_o alone_o a_o prodigious_a depth_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n such_o a_o man_n aâ—_n noah_n preach_v so_o long_o to_o a_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o not_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n believe_v he_o only_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sword_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o israel_n when_o i_o go_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o find_v grace_n any_o where_o but_o to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o find_v grace_n where_o and_o when_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o justice_n be_v destroy_v multitude_n be_v heighten_v grace_n grace_n fall_v still_o on_o remuant_n justice_n and_o wrath_n seize_v on_o the_o bulk_n and_o whole_a piece_n rom._n 11.5_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o election_n obtain_v it_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v the_o more_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o few_o be_v saving_o take_v the_o great_a be_v the_o grace_n show_v to_o those_o sew_v and_o the_o more_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o find_v it_o 3._o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o find_v grace_n there_o may_v this_o be_v conceive_v if_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o right_o the_o casualty_n of_o the_o get_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o casualty_n to_o god_n he_o always_o know_v when_o and_o where_o and_o on_o who_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n but_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a casualty_n to_o all_o man_n both_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o other_o that_o look_v on_o my_o meaning_n be_v grace_n come_v unlooked_a for_o undeserved_a undestre_v unexpected_a in_o its_o first_o visit_n especial_o so_o that_o all_o receiver_n of_o it_o may_v say_v as_o hagar_n the_o only_a good_a word_n we_o have_v of_o that_o bondwoman_n gen_n 16.13_o and_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v name_n god_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o david_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n psal_n 59.10,17_o for_o she_o say_v have_v i_o also_o here_o look_v after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v his_o eye_n on_o i_o for_o good_a when_o i_o be_v not_o think_v on_o he_o grace_n always_o come_v at_o first_o by_o surprise_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o attend_v diligent_o on_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o never_o find_v grace_n when_o some_o that_o come_v but_o by_o accident_n as_o we_o think_v grace_n find_v they_o and_o they_o find_v it_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o gospel_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o find_v it_o matth._n 13.44_o many_o dig_v in_o this_o field_n and_o never_o find_v the_o treasure_n in_o it_o man_n shall_v use_v mean_n prov._n 8.33,34_o minister_n shall_v design_v wise_o to_o catch_v soul_n and_o labour_v painful_o in_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n pass_v by_o many_o that_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v save_v and_o light_n on_o other_o we_o never_o think_v on_o and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o grace_n as_o seem_v he_o good_a little_o think_v little_a zacheus_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o climb_v the_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n pass_v by_o luke_n 19_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o call_v he_o down_o the_o poor_a rich_a publican_n be_v as_o like_a as_o any_o in_o the_o company_n to_o have_v let_v christ_n pass_v on_o in_o his_o journey_n when_o saul_n be_v go_v his_o wicked_a journey_n act_v 9_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o grace_n will_v have_v fall_v on_o he_o as_o it_o do_v all_o partaker_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v remember_v its_o first_o visit_n can_v witness_v that_o their_o find_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a casualty_n to_o they_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o find_v they_o and_o be_v find_v by_o they_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o seek_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o find_v be_v our_o mercy_n but_o both_o right_a seek_n and_o gracious_a find_v be_v single_o owe_v to_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n after_o a_o deep_a discourse_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n his_o grace_n say_v rom._n 9.30,31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n the_o cause_n of_o israel_n miss_v righteousness_n he_o give_v ver_fw-la 32._o because_o they_o have_v seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o build_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n but_o
stumble_v at_o he_o as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n a_o most_o dreadful_a way_n of_o ruin_n for_o man_n to_o break_v their_o neck_n on_o the_o saviour_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o gentile_n attain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o his_o discourse_n hint_n it_o plain_o grace_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o grace_v bless_v it_o to_o they_o in_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o by_o the_o which_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o save_v by_o that_o possession_n appl._n shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n then_o 1._o i_o infer_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v pray_v have_v you_o find_v grace_n already_o come_v for_o more_o for_o more_o grace_n be_v need_v by_o you_o and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o giver_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a name_n of_o god_n much_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o jam._n 4.6_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o give_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o but_o more_o that_o he_o still_o give_v more_o if_o he_o give_v more_o and_o more_o grace_n you_o shall_v come_v more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o more_o grace_n if_o you_o have_v never_o receive_v grace_n you_o must_v come_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v this_o text_n have_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n be_v man_n invite_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v find_v grace_n then_o sure_o graceless_a folk_n shall_v main_o come_v and_o have_v most_o need_v to_o come_v you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n true_a what_o then_o therefore_o say_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o pray_v a_o bad_a inference_n but_o say_v you_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v mend_v and_o grow_v better_o and_o then_o come_v and_o not_o till_o then_o this_o be_v a_o perverse_a method_n that_o satan_n befool_v multitude_n with_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o long_o may_v a_o man_n be_v a_o mend_v himself_o ere_o he_o be_v one_o bit_n better_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v and_o mend_v he_o a_o sinner_n never_o do_v know_v true_o his_o badness_n till_o he_o see_v it_o incurable_a by_o all_o his_o own_o do_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o curable_a by_o sovereign_a grace_n man_n see_v a_o little_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o walk_n and_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o they_o think_v they_o may_v remove_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v but_o the_o fountain_n remain_v still_o and_o will_v send_v forth_o its_o stream_n one_o way_n or_o other_o till_o a_o man_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o nature_n he_o see_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v then_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o quite_o lose_v and_o for_o ever_o undo_v without_o any_o possible_a ground_n of_o hope_n unless_o almighty_a free_a grace_n undertake_v for_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n in_o all_o its_o strength_n i_o say_v four_o thing_n 1._o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v require_v by_o god_n he_o command_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o that_o all_o shall_v implore_v his_o grace_n no_o sinful_a or_o miserable_a circumstance_n can_v be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o out_o of_o hell_n that_o can_v dissolve_v man_n obligation_n to_o this_o duty_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n on_o a_o ungodly_a man_n disable_v he_o quite_o from_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o loose_v the_o obligation_n of_o god_n law_n upon_o his_o conscience_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v you_o can_v pray_v this_o be_v your_o strait_n own_o it_o grace_n can_v only_o extricate_v you_o out_o of_o it_o 2._o secure_a neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o a_o faulty-managing_a of_o it_o let_v such_o folk_n say_v then_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o try_v to_o pray_v and_o though_o i_o shall_v mar_v twenty_o prayer_n i_o will_v pray_v still_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o try_v as_o we_o can_v than_o to_o neglect_v it_o quite_o what_o know_v you_o but_o grace_n may_v come_v in_o and_o help_v you_o when_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o prayer_n 3._o be_v not_o that_o a_o good_a prayer_n and_o fit_a for_o your_o case_n luke_n 11.1_o lord_n teach_v as_o to_o pray_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o come_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o can_v say_v no_o more_o say_v that_o and_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o better_a a_o humble_a groan_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o to_o pray_v have_v more_o of_o true_a prayer_n in_o it_o than_o many_o fine_a word_n which_o man_n call_v prayer_n and_o commend_v as_o brave_a pray_v 4._o be_v it_o not_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o that_o you_o may_v find_v grace_n you_o want_v grace_n and_o can_v come_v say_v you_o you_o want_v grace_n and_o therefore_o come_v say_v i._o you_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v grace_n of_o your_o own_o work_n but_o to_o find_v it_o of_o his_o give_v at_o this_o throne_n will_v you_o have_v grace_n come_v and_o get_v it_o man_n perish_v under_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o their_o refuse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o just_o be_v they_o count_v refuser_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v not_o come_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o most_o righteous_a be_v their_o condemnation_n 2._o inference_n shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v find_v grace_n then_o prayerless_a people_n be_v graceless_a people_n grace_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v at_o this_o throne_n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v no_o business_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v graceless_a people_n a_o prayerless_a person_n be_v a_o graceless_a person_n a_o prayerless_a family_n be_v a_o graccless_a family_n and_o london_n will_v be_v a_o graceless_a city_n and_o england_n a_o graceless_a kingdom_n if_o there_o be_v no_o seeker_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o and_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v see_v it_o as_o joab_n say_v to_o david_n about_o number_v of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 24.3_o jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o his_o name_n be_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o folk_n and_o the_o same_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o they_o wrath_n overtake_v all_o that_o have_v not_o find_v grace_n at_o this_o throne_n 3._o inference_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o most_o diligent_a plyer_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a receiver_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o great_a receiver_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a comer_n to_o and_o user_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v you_o try_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v try_v it_o by_o your_o diligence_n in_o pray_v some_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o their_o soul_n here_o be_v a_o short_a plain_a and_o sure_a mark_n to_o judge_v it_o by_o how_o go_v the_o work_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o better_a mark_n than_o your_o increase_n in_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o gospel-truth_n better_a than_o to_o try_v yourselves_o by_o your_o public_a duty_n and_o attendance_n upon_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v diligent_a painful_a and_o serious_a in_o ply_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o will_v be_v grace_n find_v more_o or_o less_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o every_o one_o must_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 73.28_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o the_o often_o the_o better_a he_o have_v not_o say_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v his_o face_n in_o vain_a isa_n 45.19_o and_o none_o of_o the_o seeker_n of_o his_o face_n dare_v say_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v he_o in_o vain_a unless_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o temptation_n when_o they_o lie_v against_o their_o right_n it_o be_v also_o as_o impossible_a that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v prosper_v when_o this_o highway_n be_v unoccupied_a sa_o deborah_n sing_v judg._n 5.6_o that_o christian_n that_o let_v grass_n grow_v in_o the_o road_n betwixt_o he_o and_o heaven_n rottenness_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o
bone_n a_o consumption_n be_v come_v on_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a flesh_n be_v pass_v from_o he_o as_o jer._n 11.15_o the_o savour_n and_o relish_v the_o soul_n find_v in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sure_a test_n of_o soul-prospering_a in_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o know_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v it_o not_o best_o with_o you_o every_o way_n when_o you_o be_v most_o with_o he_o do_v not_o your_o burden_n grow_v light_a when_o you_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o your_o path_n plain_a when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o you_o and_o do_v it_o not_o shine_v when_o you_o be_v much_o in_o his_o company_n difficulty_n evanish_v and_o hard_a work_n grow_v easy_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o you_o with_o he_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n join_v thing_n together_o judas_n 20,21_o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o upon_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n your_o faith_n your_o love_n your_o hope_n be_v all_o to_o be_v act_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v cherish_v by_o prayer_n and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n will_v you_o have_v plenty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o sure_a way_n teach_v you_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o he_o exhort_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v find_v grace_n sermon_n ix_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v intime_fw-la of_o need_n the_o gracious_a call_n and_o invitation_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n have_v be_v often_o speak_v to_o a_o invitation_n frequent_o deliver_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o frequent_o flight_v by_o most_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v such_o a_o invitation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o miserable_a company_n on_o christ_n left_a hand_n we_o may_v think_v what_o comply_v with_o it_o will_v there_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o then_o for_o but_o one_o hour_n where_o mercy_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o time_n of_o need_n think_v you_o not_o that_o there_o will_v be_v come_v and_o crowd_v and_o cry_v and_o roar_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o day_n will_v afford_v no_o such_o privilege_n now_o you_o have_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o next_o to_o he_o your_o conscience_n know_v how_o this_o be_v entertain_v what_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v what_o come_v to_o it_o be_v what_o boldness_n in_o come_v be_v allow_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o boldness_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n what_o blessing_n may_v be_v have_v by_o come_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o also_o of_o the_o mercy_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o of_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o last_o i_o have_v handle_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 2._o what_o the_o phrase_n of_o find_v grace_n import_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o text._n 1_o the_o helpfulness_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v 2._o the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o help_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n so_o our_o translation_n carry_v it_o and_o pretty_a well_o the_o original_a run_v in_o few_o word_n grace_n unto_o seasonable_a help_n or_o help_v in_o due_a season_n of_o these_o two_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o of_o the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n god_n grace_n be_v a_o most_o helpful_a blessing_n 1._o it_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o that_o give_v it_o as_o help_v isa_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n alas_o who_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o draw_v at_o this_o deep_a well_o of_o salvation_n every_o word_n have_v rich_a food_n for_o faith_n whenever_o god_n will_v engage_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o do_v it_o by_o promise_v to_o be_v that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o that_o none_o beside_o himself_o can_v be_v or_o do_v no_o man_n can_v true_o act_v faith_n on_o god_n for_o that_o he_o think_v a_o creature_n can_v do_v for_o he_o you_o never_o believe_v sound_o but_o when_o you_o look_v to_o and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a utter_o to_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o give_v to_o you_o or_o to_o do_v for_o you_o 2._o again_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n beg_v god_n help_n whenever_o they_o come_v to_o god_n in_o earnest_n they_o come_v to_o this_o lord_n help_n for_o all_o other_o help_n be_v vain_a there_o be_v no_o more_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o this_o day_n than_o prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n help_a grace_n all_o our_o prayer_n in_o their_o great_a variety_n centre_n in_o this_o help_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n the_o great_a believer_n matth._n 15.25_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o a_o short_a prayer_n but_o mighty_a and_o full_a of_o faith_n a_o weak_a man_n in_o faith_n than_o this_o woman_n mark_v 9.22_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o alone_o lord_z help_v my_o unbelief_n there_o be_v no_o believer_n on_o earth_n who_o may_v not_o daily_o pray_v this_o prayer_n 3._o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n find_v the_o helpfulness_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o that_o seek_v it_o find_v it_o and_o all_o that_o find_v it_o find_v the_o helpfulness_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v in_o a_o few_o thing_n show_v the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v always_o to_o purpose_n and_o effectual_o this_o grace_n help_v paul_n to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v always_o sensible_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o only_o that_o grace_n give_v be_v always_o real_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v universal_o there_o be_v no_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o helpful_a as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o so_o through_o he_o strengthen_v we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o a_o christian_a can_v imagine_v can_v foresee_v no_o condition_n no_o trial_n no_o difficulty_n wherein_o the_o lord_n grace_n can_v help_v he_o so_o the_o text_n run_v that_o we_o may_v find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n let_v the_o time_n be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o the_o need_n what_o it_o will_v grace_n can_v help_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o say_v i_o be_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v help_v i_o in_o his_o grace_n be_v omnipotent_a 3._o grace_n help_v sweet_o i_o mean_v that_o it_o do_v not_o help_v as_o a_o external_n help_n but_o as_o a_o internal_a as_o for_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n a_o weak_a and_o weary_a or_o lame_a person_n may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o another_o or_o by_o be_v carry_v but_o this_o be_v but_o external_a help_n this_o weak_a or_o lame_a person_n be_v help_v far_o better_a when_o his_o infirmity_n be_v remove_v and_o new_a strength_n give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v pleasant_o walk_v and_o run_v psal_n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o strength_n consist_v be_v without_o we_o and_o in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v inward_o apply_v to_o we_o when_o strength_n be_v find_v and_o feel_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o believer_n not_o only_o find_v by_o the_o dispensing_n of_o of_o his_o help_a grace_n a_o effectual_a strength_n for_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o easiness_n in_o the_o exert_n of_o that_o gracious_a help_n so_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v in_o the_o
come_v again_o obs_n 2._o christian_n shall_v pray_v before_o the_o time_n of_o need_n come_v for_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v help_v they_o when_o it_o come_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o bear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v isa_n 42.23_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o of_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o here_o man_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5.13_o and_o because_o any_o man_n may_v be_v afflict_v he_o shall_v pray_v beforehand_o 1._o because_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o a_o time_n of_o need_n our_o lord_n argument_n mark_v 13.33_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v the_o lord_n rare_o give_v particular_a warning_n of_o the_o time_n when_o special_a need_n be_v come_v it_o ordinary_o come_v by_o surprise_n to_o we_o death_n may_v but_o sickness_n loss_n and_o affliction_n usual_o come_v on_o sudden_o and_o surprise_v trial_n be_v sore_a and_o search_a one_o 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v before_o a_o time_n of_o need_n come_v for_o often_o when_o that_o time_n come_v we_o be_v thereby_o disable_v for_o prayer_n the_o distress_n may_v be_v such_o that_o even_o a_o believer_n can_v do_v nothing_o the_o night_n may_v come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9.4_o pray_v much_o before_o it_o come_v 3._o because_o many_o prayer_n have_v their_o answer_n delay_v till_o a_o time_n of_o need_n come_v christian_n think_v that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n be_v a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a season_n of_o great_a need_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a disposer_n and_o he_o fit_v such_o time_n with_o dispensing_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o his_o people_n have_v many_o a_o day_n beg_v before_o there_o may_v be_v worse_o reason_n than_o this_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o blessing_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o have_v oft_o seek_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v that_o be_v reserve_v for_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n against_o a_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v need_v they_o more_o than_o now_o i_o do_v thus_o you_o see_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v strong_a argue_v for_o constant_a seek_v of_o god_n grace_n you_o be_v either_o at_o present_a in_o a_o time_n of_o special_a need_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o present_a it_o may_v come_v whatever_o case_n a_o believer_n be_v in_o his_o obligation_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n to_o help_v he_o as_o his_o matter_n do_v require_v sermon_n x._o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o gracious_a exhortation_n in_o the_o text_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v direct_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o get_n of_o two_o great_a blessing_n or_o of_o one_o under_o two_o name_n god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n concern_v this_o grace_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o 3_o thing_n 1._o what_o this_o grace_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o find_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o helpfulness_n of_o this_o grace_n so_o find_v i_o also_o enter_v upon_o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o help_a grace_n the_o truth_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v special_o helpful_a in_o time_n of_o special_a need_n my_o work_n then_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v those_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o what_o the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v only_o i_o will_v usher_v in_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o constant_a need_n that_o all_o stand_v in_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o i_o will_v branch_v into_o four_o we_o need_v god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o creature_n as_o man_n as_o sinner_n and_o as_o christian_n and_o that_o always_o 1._o as_o creature_n the_o native_a notion_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contingent_a necessitous_a be_v for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v all_o or_o any_o creature_n because_o he_o need_v they_o but_o he_o make_v they_o that_o they_o may_v need_v he_o he_o do_v not_o build_v this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o he_o make_v this_o world_n as_o a_o stage_n on_o which_o to_o display_v his_o glorious_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o he_o make_v some_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n angel_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n and_o man_n in_o the_o low_a to_o be_v spectator_n and_o praiser_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o creature_n need_v their_o be_v before_o the_o creator_n give_v it_o for_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n need_v and_o want_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o creature_n and_o spring_v up_o with_o their_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o creation_n receive_v its_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o need_v uphold_v by_o the_o same_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o our_o lord_n jesus_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o whole_a creation_n will_v fall_v back_o immediate_o into_o its_o mother_n nothing_o if_o the_o same_o power_n that_o give_v it_o a_o be_v do_v not_o every_o moment_n preserve_v it_o will_v you_o have_v a_o joyful_a view_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n look_v on_o all_o as_o in_o our_o lord_n hand_n why_o do_v the_o heaven_n keep_v their_o course_n why_o do_v the_o sun_n shine_v so_o glorious_o move_v so_o regular_o and_o influence_n the_o earth_n so_o virtuous_o with_o his_o light_n and_o heat_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1.16,17_o many_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o man_n see_v daily_a the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o never_o think_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o grace_n can_v see_v he_o in_o the_o old_a creation_n of_o nature_n we_o as_o creature_n be_v needy_a of_o god_n help_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o in_o his_o hand_n our_o breath_n be_v and_o his_o all_o our_o way_n be_v dan._n 5.23_o 2._o our_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v yet_o more_o as_o we_o be_v such_o creature_n men._n we_o be_v through_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o low_a creation_n of_o man_n some_o understand_v that_o elegant_a phrase_n prov._n 8.26_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a creature_n needy_a of_o god_n grace_n but_o man_n even_o in_o his_o natural_a frame_n abstract_n from_o his_o sinful_a state_n the_o great_a former_a of_o all_o thing_n have_v give_v to_o all_o a_o be_v and_o to_o many_o of_o his_o creature_n no_o more_o to_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v give_v life_n a_o noble_a sort_n of_o be_v but_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o man_n he_o give_v no_o more_o and_o they_o need_v no_o more_o they_o have_v not_o they_o need_v not_o eternal_a life_n when_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n go_v downward_o in_o the_o word_n be_v eccl._n 3.21_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o man_n be_v create_v in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a this_o state_n he_o be_v make_v in_o make_v he_o vast_o needy_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n 3._o we_o grow_v yet_o more_o needy_a as_o sinner_n sinner_n be_v creature_n with_o this_o great_a blemish_n of_o gild_n sin_n and_o corruption_n a_o sinner_n be_v needy_a of_o a_o mediator_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o with_o god_n for_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o himself_o a_o sinner_n be_v needy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o god_n acceptance_n for_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o
over_o they_o at_o sometime_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n when_o it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o new_a creation_n within_o christian_n can_v keep_v the_o devil_n at_o a_o bay_n and_o stand_v when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o prevail_v immediate_o we_o be_v disarm_v and_o his_o dart_n pierce_v and_o enter_v there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o david_n heart_n be_v not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o frame_n as_o usual_o sometime_o before_o his_o foul_a fall_n 2_o sam._n 11._o as_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v plain_a his_o vain-self-confidence_n give_v satan_n a_o opportunity_n to_o sift_v he_o as_o he_o do_v 3._o how_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v in_o a_o decay_a state_n 1._o grace_n help_v in_o preserve_v life_n at_o the_o root_n there_o be_v some_o witness_n for_o god_n keep_v up_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v say_v the_o bride_n song_n 5.2_o it_o be_v well_o all_o be_v not_o asleep_a the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a say_v meek_a jesus_n in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o three_o distemper_a disciple_n matth._n 26.41_o these_o same_o three_o sleep_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n luke_n 9.32_o and_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o agony_n paul_n find_v this_o witness_n preserve_v in_o his_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o 2._o grace_n help_v under_o a_o decay_a state_n by_o make_v a_o secret_a growth_n downward_o a_o growth_n that_o the_o believer_n can_v feel_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o other_o can_v quick_o perceive_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o real_a growth_n and_o will_v in_o god_n due_a time_n appear_v we_o common_o value_v most_o that_o growth_n in_o grace_n that_o have_v fair_a blossom_n and_o fruit_n appear_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n praise_n before_o other_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v study_v matth._n 5.16_o john_n 15.8_o but_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n that_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o root_n only_o in_o the_o root_a grace_n of_o a_o christian_n as_o in_o clear_a discovery_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o more_o self-diffidence_n and_o self-distrust_n paul_n have_v this_o fruit._n 2_o cor._n 1.8,9_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o themselves_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o cure_v they_o of_o this_o as_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o when_o this_o leave_v of_o they_o to_o themselves_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o discovery_n have_v wrought_v a_o distrust_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o distrust_n have_v teach_v they_o faith_n in_o god_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v reach_v his_o end_n on_o they_o and_o will_v change_v his_o way_n with_o they_o 3._o grace_n can_v revive_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o a_o believer_n psal_n 23.3_o he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o renew_v their_o strength_n isa_n 40.31_o psal_n 103.5_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n this_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n and_o as_o to_o our_o body_n but_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v what_o be_v promise_v and_o often_o do_v old_a people_n may_v and_o do_v often_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o vanity_n counterfeit_a youth_n but_o all_o their_o art_n can_v make_v themselves_o one_o hour_n young_a but_o the_o lord_n can_v renew_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o make_v it_o better_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v david_n pray_v for_o it_o psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o peter_n get_v a_o new_a conversion_n luke_n 22.32_o they_o both_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o renew_v before_o but_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o sad_a decay_n and_o need_v this_o restore_a grace_n and_o get_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o time_n of_o need_n i_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o not_o so_o common_a 3._o a_o time_n of_o special_a enjoyment_n be_v a_o time_n of_o special_a need_n of_o god_n help_a grace_n you_o may_v think_v it_o strange_a but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o that_o receive_v most_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a bounty_n stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o guide_v it_o well_o concern_v this_o season_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o five_o particular_n 1._o mast_n christian_n know_v what_o those_o enjoyment_n be_v by_o experience_n although_o it_o various_a measure_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o that_o person_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o frame_n let_v they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v never_o so_o good_a the_o true_a christian_n sky_n be_v never_o long_o clear_a and_o without_o cloud_n change_v of_o weather_n and_o way_n be_v usual_o find_v by_o traveller_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o right_a who_o have_v no_o change_n psal_n 55.19_o these_o special_a enjoyment_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o special_a nearness_n to_o god_n enjoy_v by_o christian_n at_o some_o time_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o but_o rather_o confirm_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o such_o enjoyment_n and_o can_v endure_v nor_o understand_v the_o scripture_n name_n of_o such_o blessing_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o what_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o word_n than_o this_o nearness_n to_o god_n what_o be_v better_o know_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o saint_n than_o this_o nearness_n he_o make_v gracious_a approach_n to_o man_n spirit_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o psal_n 65.4_o they_o find_v it_o good_a for_o they_o psal_n 73.28_o the_o first_o gracious_a change_n wrought_v in_o a_o soul_n be_v by_o bring_v a_o distant_a sinner_n near_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whenever_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n come_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n god_n come_v near_o to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o nearness_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o application_n of_o grace_n and_o change_v their_o state_n there_o be_v more_o nearness_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o people_n for_o the_o cheer_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o better_n of_o their_o frame_n exercise_v christian_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o their_o have_v of_o this_o nearness_n at_o some_o time_n and_o of_o their_o want_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n how_o much_o of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v the_o nearness_n to_o and_o distance_n from_o god_n so_o frequent_o mention_v there_o as_o only_o the_o psalmist_n sense_n of_o god_n favourable_a or_o cross_a providence_n towards_o he_o in_o outward_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o their_o ungodly_a lgnorance_n and_o despise_v for_o their_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n according_a to_o the_o carnal_a sentiment_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o there_o be_v effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n and_o find_v by_o christian_n which_o be_v special_a enjoyment_n sometime_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o worship_n sometime_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n grace_n shall_v be_v act_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v act_v out_o of_o any_o formal_a duty_n you_o shall_v never_o pray_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v act_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n on_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o may_v act_v faith_n and_o love_n when_o you_o do_v not_o pray_v when_o you_o be_v about_o no_o settle_a spiritual_a duty_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v a_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o a_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10.12_o a_o do_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3.17_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o there_o be_v some_o singular_a powring_n out_o of_o this_o spirit_n promise_v and_o bestow_v and_o well_o know_v by_o believer_n and_o they_o be_v precious_a enjoyment_n this_o spirit_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o as_o
fervent_a shall_v our_o application_n be_v to_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o needful_a helpful_a grace_n sermon_n xii_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o its_o helpfulness_n in_o general_n i_o come_v to_o condescend_v on_o some_o season_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v special_o needful_a and_o helpful_a of_o they_o i_o name_v six_o three_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o and_o the_o other_o three_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v 1._o the_o first_o season_n name_v be_v the_o time_n of_o temptation_n there_o be_v never_o a_o believer_n so_o little_o belove_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o never_o lie_v a_o believer_n so_o near_o christ_n heart_n but_o the_o devil_n may_v get_v he_o into_o his_o sieve_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o security_n from_o disturbance_n by_o the_o devil_n bless_v be_v god_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n from_o ruin_n by_o he_o 2._o a_o season_n of_o spiritual_a decay_n soul-sickness_n a_o weakness_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v some_o people_n that_o never_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o bodily_a sickness_n mean_v but_o have_v enjoy_v perfect_a health_n all_o their_o life_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o few_o if_o any_o christian_n find_v it_o so_o as_o to_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o they_o 3._o a_o season_n of_o special_a enjoyment_n though_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o and_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o grace_n be_v needful_a and_o helpful_a the_o unaccountable_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o conduct_n of_o his_o people_n some_o of_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a receaving_n other_o know_v little_a what_o they_o mean_v there_o be_v some_o christian_n who_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v all_o along_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o in_o the_o vale_n when_o other_o ride_v on_o their_o high_a place_n now_o these_o singular_a manifestation_n from_o god_n though_o desirable_a and_o profitable_a yet_o be_v not_o without_o special_a danger_n to_o prevent_v which_o the_o lord_n provide_v and_o minister_v special_a physic_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o the_o physician_n can_v bless_v it_o as_o paul_n experience_n witness_v 2_o cor._n 12._o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v not_o how_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o when_o he_o come_v back_o but_o he_o well_o know_v what_o he_o meet_v with_o on_o his_o return_n and_o how_o needful_a and_o useful_a it_o be_v for_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o paradise_n hell_n be_v send_v to_o humble_v he_o may_v we_o not_o infer_v this_o how_o unfit_a be_v believer_n while_o in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o any_o special_a enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n must_v have_v so_o dreadful_a a_o remedy_n administer_v to_o prevent_v hurt_v 4._o a_o four_o season_n of_o special_a need_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o time_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o likeness_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o many_o yet_o every_o afflict_a man_n have_v a_o particular_a affliction_n of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v with_o people_n face_n so_o be_v it_o with_o their_o cross_n for_o as_o many_o thousand_o face_n as_o be_v among_o mankind_n though_o all_o be_v somewhat_o like_a yet_o every_o one_o have_v some_o distinction_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o cross_n yet_o every_o afflict_a person_n have_v his_o own_o cross_n our_o lord_n hint_n at_o it_o matth._n 16.24_o let_v a_o man_n take_v up_o his_o cross_n the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o proper_a cross_n for_o every_o one_o though_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o their_o cross_n be_v unfit_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v bear_v another_o cross_n better_o in_o cross_n we_o must_v neither_o choose_v nor_o refuse_v david_n case_n be_v singular_a 2_o sam._n 24._o the_o lord_n choose_v for_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o can_v refuse_v job_n 34.35_o shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n he_o will_v recompense_v it_o whether_o thou_o refuse_v or_o whether_o thou_o choose_v and_o not_o i_o therefore_o speak_v what_o thou_o know_v there_o be_v a_o general_a distinction_n of_o affliction_n some_o be_v from_o god_n hand_n for_o sin_n or_o trial_n or_o prevention_n and_o some_o be_v from_o man_n hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o of_o they_o grace_n be_v helpful_a and_o needful_a but_o i_o will_v speak_v only_o something_o in_o general_n that_o every_o one_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o experience_n and_o exercise_n and_o that_o on_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o needfulness_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o afflict_a 2._o the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o afflict_a whatever_o their_o affliction_n be_v 1._o of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o afflict_a some_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_a mariner_n in_o the_o storm_n express_v this_o jonah_n 1.5.6_o what_o mean_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n arise_v call_v upon_o thy_o god_n if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v think_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o a_o sad_a case_n a_o heathen_a ship-master_n challenge_v a_o godly_a prophet_n for_o his_o neglect_n of_o seek_v god_n he_o call_v he_o by_o a_o shameful_a but_o well_o deserve_v name_n o_o sleeper_n the_o storm_n come_v on_o for_o jonah_n sake_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o 12._o yet_o he_o be_v the_o secure_a person_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o only_o know_v god_n yet_o he_o be_v last_o in_o call_v on_o he_o a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v outdo_v a_o distemper_a prophet_n in_o some_o thing_n at_o some_o time_n this_o sense_n be_v express_v great_o by_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o inhabitant_n of_o nineveh_n jonah_n 3.5,10_o and_o they_o again_o go_v far_o beyond_o jonah_n they_o believe_v god_n on_o jonah_n preach_v repent_v pray_v and_o fast_v and_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n but_o jonah_n be_v grieve_v at_o all_o chap._n 4.1,2_o if_o be_v not_o for_o his_o excellent_a prayer_n chap._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o record_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o shame_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o question_v this_o man_n grace_n of_o who_o fearful_a sin_n we_o have_v so_o large_a a_o account_n he_o rebel_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n when_o he_o flee_v the_o lord_n overtake_v he_o by_o a_o storm_n takes_z him_z by_o the_o lot_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n scold_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n a_o miraculous_a chastisement_n and_o a_o miraculous_a preservation_n he_o now_o obey_v the_o repeat_v call_v but_o when_o his_o labour_n have_v a_o gracious_a effect_n he_o be_v displease_v exceed_o and_o pray_v most_o sinful_o jonah_n instance_n shall_v teach_v minister_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v more_o lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n as_o nature_n light_n teach_v afflict_v people_n their_o need_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o word_n declare_v it_o more_o plain_o jam._n 5.13_o psal_n 50.15_o hos_fw-la 5.15_o this_o need_n of_o the_o help_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n i_o will_v instruct_v in_o these_o 1._o affliction-sin_n be_v ready_o fall_v into_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o sin_n i_o mean_v that_o affliction_n do_v easy_o and_o natural_o tempt_v unto_o as_o fret_v impatience_n murmur_a and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sad_o and_o frequent_o see_v that_o affliction_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o discovery_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o act_n and_o working_n of_o more_o corruption_n than_o either_o the_o person_n himself_o or_o any_o else_o think_v be_v in_o the_o man._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a character_n of_o a_o very_a bad_a man._n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n this_o be_v a_o man_n note_v for_o a_o never-do-well_a a_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o
office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o iniquity_n say_v behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o 2._o affliction-duty_n be_v only_o practicable_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n every_o cross_n have_v its_o work_n as_o well_o as_o its_o trial_n there_o be_v that_o require_v and_o call_v for_o in_o affliction_n that_o crave_v a_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v express_v by_o two_o negative_n heb._n 12.5_o from_o prov._n 3.11_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o what_o then_o be_v the_o positive_a duty_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o if_o the_o affliction_n be_v light_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v it_o and_o if_o it_o heavy_a we_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o faint_v under_o it_o but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o you_o do_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o light_a do_v not_o despise_v it_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o heavy_a faint_v not_o under_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a need_n of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o those_o extreme_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o right_a midst_n 3._o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o afflict_a state_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o grace_n only_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o they_o be_v you_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o never_o do_v a_o christian_a bear_v up_o patient_o under_o god_n heavy_a hand_n but_o by_o the_o strong_a secret_a work_v of_o some_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a we_o value_v and_o seek_v most_o that_o consolation_n that_o come_v in_o as_o a_o great_a flood_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o do_v swallow_v up_o the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n this_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o sometime_o do_v give_v to_o his_o people_n but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a silent_a spring_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v as_o profitable_a and_o more_o common_a in_o the_o lord_n way_n with_o his_o child_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 1.3,4,5_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n be_v his_o blessing_n 2_o thess_n 2.16,17_o 2._o wherein_o the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o afflict_a state_n 1._o god_n grace_n help_v with_o light_a to_o know_v god_n mind_n in_o affliction_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o a_o man_n neither_o see_v the_o path_n he_o walk_v in_o nor_o the_o hand_n that_o smite_v he_o nor_o the_o weapon_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o grace_n can_v help_v we_o to_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o rod_n mean_v what_o its_o voice_n be_v who_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o what_o of_o god_n name_n be_v write_v on_o the_o rod._n micah_n 6.9_o job_n be_v very_o earnest_a for_o this_o light_n job_n 10.2_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o elihu_n advise_v he_o well_o job_n 34.31,32_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o many_o a_o poor_a believer_n have_v be_v put_v to_o this_o that_o if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v part_v with_o it_o to_o have_v know_v god_n mind_n in_o their_o affliction_n sometime_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o furnace_n we_o come_v to_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o corruption_n and_o thereby_o what_o god_n smite_v for_o and_o call_v to_o the_o lord_n can_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n engrave_v that_o particular_a mean_v that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n on_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v know_v it_o and_o happy_a be_v that_o person_n that_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o hard_o to_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o know_v and_o admit_v of_o god_n mind_n in_o affliction_n than_o it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o out_o but_o his_o grace_n can_v help_v to_o both_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v much_o ply_v for_o both_o 2._o grace_n can_v give_v in_o strength_n and_o support_v under_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o much_o pain_n sickness_n and_o torment_v a_o poor_a frail_a body_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o think_v how_o close_o and_o stick_v a_o thing_n be_v life_n that_o be_v not_o squeeze_v out_o by_o such_o a_o stress_n yet_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o bear_v the_o distress_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o bear_v of_o god_n rebuke_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v yet_o many_o have_v bear_v it_o but_o sure_o by_o divine_a support_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o distress_a christian_n that_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o bear_v such_o burden_n that_o they_o think_v at_o first_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v crush_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wonder_n be_v because_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n upon_o they_o be_v sensible_a but_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n underneath_o they_o and_o their_o burden_n be_v not_o see_v deut._n 33.27_o 3._o grace_n help_v in_o affliction_n by_o enable_v the_o afflict_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o afflicter_n he_o say_v it_o rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v and_o he_o can_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o nothing_o but_o his_o mighty_a grace_n can_v do_v it_o nothing_o be_v like_a anger_n than_o affliction_n especial_o when_o severe_a nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v than_o that_o which_o to_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v ruine_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o love_n in_o he_o that_o do_v it_o who_o can_v believe_v this_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o great_a must_v that_o help_n be_v that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n 4._o grace_n help_v in_o affliction_n by_o teach_v to_o profit_v thereby_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctify_a affliction_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n as_o all_o spiritual_a fruit_n be_v you_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o there_o be_v but_o little_o profit_v at_o all_o but_o they_o that_o do_v profit_n can_v tell_v how_o they_o profit_v they_o may_v see_v the_o seed_n sow_o they_o may_v find_v it_o sow_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v perceive_v its_o fruit_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o walk_v but_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v with_o the_o word_n in_o make_v they_o profit_n be_v too_o deep_a for_o the_o most_o discern_a christian_n it_o be_v some_o way_n more_o mysterious_a how_o the_o lord_n work_v out_o profit_n by_o affliction_n it_o be_v indeed_o often_o find_v bless_a be_v his_o name_n many_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 119.67_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n ver_fw-la 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n but_o none_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v the_o bitter_a feed_n of_o affliction_n bring_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o where_o be_v that_o saint_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o multiply_v his_o wound_n can_v say_v in_o faith_n now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n be_v sow_v that_o seed_n in_o i_o that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o my_o certain_a profit_n and_o that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o i_o shall_v bless_v his_o name_n from_o my_o heart_n for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n i_o now_o feel_v and_o mourn_v under_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o head_n of_o affliction_n but_o only_o will_v give_v you_o this_o warning_n affliction_n be_v very_o common_a and_o much_o
know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o faint_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n which_o be_v a_o little_a image_n of_o death_n as_o also_o the_o heathen_a poet_n call_v sleep_v death_n be_v elder_a brother_n but_o none_o know_v what_o die_v be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sensible_a word_n a_o die_a christian_a in_o this_o city_n speak_v to_o myself_o when_o visit_v he_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v another_o what_o die_v be_v i_o feel_v i_o be_o die_v but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v death_n be_v a_o path_n that_o you_o never_o tread_v before_o you_o never_o walk_v in_o it_o hitherto_o you_o may_v have_v think_v yourselves_o to_o have_v go_v a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o you_o never_o walk_v through_o it_o paul_n die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n then_o when_o he_o say_v so_o and_o he_o die_v but_o once_o all_o new_a trial_n require_v new_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o death_n be_v quite_o new_a when_o we_o be_v tempt_v one_o day_n we_o may_v know_v what_o temptation_n be_v thereby_o and_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o next_o but_o no_o past_a experience_n can_v teach_v we_o full_o what_o die_v be_v 3._o die_v be_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a and_o new_a trial_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o trial_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v all_o be_v concern_v for_o eternity_n immediate_o on_o death_n follow_v judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o death_n be_v the_o dark_a trance_n betwixt_o time_n and_o eternity_n while_o we_o live_v we_o be_v in_o time_n when_o we_o be_v a_o die_a we_o be_v leave_v time_n and_o pass_v into_o eternity_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v quite_o and_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o time_n and_o be_v in_o eternity_n for_o ever_o if_o a_o man_n miscarry_v in_o this_o passage_n if_o a_o man_n stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a valley_n of_o death_n if_o he_o fall_v here_o he_o fall_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v not_o have_v people_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n depend_v on_o their_o frame_n when_o a_o die_a for_o some_o christian_n when_o near_o to_o death_n have_v neither_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o sense_n or_o reason_n much_o less_o of_o grace_n but_o sure_o when_o the_o case_n of_o man_n body_n permit_v act_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o die_v well_o 4._o die_v be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o know_v not_o full_o what_o die_v be_v yet_o we_o may_v know_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o die_v in_o faith_n than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o unseen_a god_n to_o believe_v his_o unchangeable_a love_n when_o we_o feel_v his_o anger_n to_o trust_v his_o bare_a word_n when_o we_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o performance_n but_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o the_o hest_n our_o frequent_a experience_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o of_o our_o many_o fail_n in_o this_o daily_a exercise_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n may_v just_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o need_n of_o great_a help_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o new_a and_o more_o hard_a work_n of_o die_v by_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o usual_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o to_o man_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o conscience_n more_o tender_a and_o sharp-sighted_a in_o the_o review_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n many_o never_o see_v their_o life_n well_o till_o they_o be_v just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o many_o believer_n walk_v so_o as_o a_o spiritual_a review_n of_o their_o way_n breed_v no_o small_a storm_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o trial_n and_o shake_n to_o their_o faith_n though_o death_n be_v a_o dark_a valley_n yet_o great_a light_n of_o conviction_n and_o challenge_n spring_v up_o in_o it_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o never_o know_v till_o they_o be_v a_o die_a what_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n be_v way_n that_o be_v please_v to_o man_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v put_v far_o away_o look_v frightful_o on_o they_o when_o that_o day_n approach_v and_o be_v very_o nigh_o 2._o a_o die_a time_n be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a he_o fetch_v then_o his_o last_o stroke_n on_o saint_n and_o on_o sinner_n he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o secure_v the_o damnation_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v they_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n be_v deathhold_v of_o a_o die_a sinner_n be_v a_o strong_a one_o he_o also_o do_v his_o utmost_a against_o believer_n if_o not_o to_o mar_v their_o salvation_n yet_o to_o hinder_v their_o consolation_n the_o devil_n be_v part_v blow_n have_v be_v dreadful_a to_o many_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a word_n heb._n 2.14_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v true_a there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o christ_n overcome_v he_o and_o through_o death_n death_n be_v proper_o and_o strict_o in_o the_o devil_n dominion_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_o the_o devil_n be_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o wise_a order_n of_o both_o he_o permit_v sin_n and_o inflict_v death_n and_o death_n lie_v near_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a prison_n hell_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n there_o be_v two_o passage_n one_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o another_o to_o heaven_n most_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n other_o be_v bring_v through_o safe_a and_o sound_a by_o the_o skill_n and_o mercy_n of_o their_o bless_a guide_n christ_n it_o fare_v here_o with_o believer_n as_o with_o israel_n and_o with_o unbeliever_n as_o with_o the_o egyptian_n heb._n 11.29_o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n essay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v 3._o judgement_n and_o eternity_n when_o near_o and_o see_v at_o hand_n be_v awful_a thing_n and_o a_o near_a view_n of_o they_o will_v try_v faith_n great_o this_o view_n blow_v away_o the_o presumption_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 11.20_o their_o hope_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n his_o hope_n live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o when_o he_o die_v it_o die_v also_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o die_a hope_n a_o hope_n that_o can_v out_o live_v death_n christian_n be_v beget_v to_o a_o live_n or_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o man_n body_n die_v but_o the_o christian_n hope_n and_o faith_n live_v he_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a in_o hope_n psal_n 16.9_o he_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n he_o live_v by_o heb._n 11.13_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o time_n of_o great_a need_n a_o time_n of_o die_v i_o be_o speak_v to_o live_a man_n but_o to_o such_o as_o must_v die_v and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o one_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v believer_n by_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o help_n they_o main_o need_v in_o that_o hour_n and_o this_o help_n stand_v in_o these_o 1._o when_o a_o die_a believer_n be_v help_v by_o grace_n to_o see_v death_n in_o christ_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o death_n in_o the_o devil_n hand_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o death_n in_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v master_n both_o of_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n betwixt_o a_o man_n see_v death_n approach_v and_o the_o devil_n behind_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o a_o man_n see_v death_n come_v on_o he_o and_o christ_n with_o it_o paul_n triumph_n rise_v on_o this_o ground_n 1_o cor._n 15.55,56,57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n or_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o by_o which_o death_n sting_v man_n be_v sin_n unpardoned_a and_o god_n holy_a law_n bind_v sin_n and_o wrath_n on_o their_o person_n victory_n over_o both_o sin_n
deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a depth_n some_o that_o have_v give_v most_o shine_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n eminent_o to_o the_o lord_n praise_v and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n under_o a_o cloud_n other_o that_o be_v hardly_o know_v or_o regard_v in_o christ_n flock_n have_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n triumphant_o no_o observer_n can_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o such_o instance_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o consolation_n in_o die_v be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o eminency_n in_o grace_n or_o of_o tenderness_n in_o walk_v it_o be_v not_o very_o unusual_a to_o see_v the_o great_a storm_n overtake_v even_o a_o strong_a believer_n just_a as_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o harbour_n however_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n in_o grant_v a_o comfortable_a exit_fw-la be_v what_o we_o shall_v beg_v earnest_o and_o pray_v for_o hearty_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v few_o christian_n so_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n and_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v dispel_v at_o death_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a evening_n and_o strong_a consolation_n in_o their_o last_o hour_n they_o will_v bear_v their_o present_a sorrow_n better_o though_o comfortable_a die_a be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n more_o valuable_a than_o many_o other_o that_o be_v more_o in_o our_o prayer_n grace_n can_v help_v to_o it_o and_o a_o precious_a help_n it_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v mind_v it_o much_o in_o our_o address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o much_o of_o these_o time_n of_o need_n and_o of_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o few_o exhortation_n from_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n that_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o the_o general_a exhortation_n be_v this_o learn_v not_o only_o to_o submit_v as_o to_o what_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o you_o can_v alter_v but_o to_o be_v hearty_o content_a with_o this_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o your_o need_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o contrivance_n become_v his_o wisdom_n and_o level_v at_o your_o good_n as_o 1._o that_o our_o necessity_n be_v so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o unavoidable_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n provide_v for_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v the_o most_o needy_a creature_n of_o all_o god_n creation_n the_o lord_n have_v frame_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o a_o singular_a way_n and_o for_o a_o singular_a use_n and_o end_n all_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o have_v that_o be_v continue_v by_o god_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a providence_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o only_o of_o and_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o have_v its_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o its_o life_n be_v continue_v by_o a_o continual_a gracious_a efflux_n from_o he_o for_o without_o he_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o let_v not_o such_o a_o thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n or_o if_o it_o arise_v give_v it_o no_o entertainment_n why_o have_v god_n make_v this_o new_a creature_n so_o needy_a a_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v sure_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o he_o make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o another_o state_n he_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n immediate_o his_o state_n be_v perfect_a he_o need_v little_a and_o all_o at_o hand_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v frame_v weak_a and_o necessitous_a the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a betwixt_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o regeneration_n as_o betwixt_o perfect_a adam_n and_o a_o young_a babe_n new_o bear_v or_o a_o child_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb._n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v provision_n of_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o all_o these_o necessity_n and_o he_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o and_o take_v so_o great_a delight_n in_o give_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o not_o only_o let_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o grace_n fall_v into_o the_o common_a pit_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n with_o other_o and_o sometime_o deep_a than_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o love_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o corraption_n as_o hezekiah_n word_n be_v isa_n 38.17_o for_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a damnable_a state_n by_o a_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.4_o but_o when_o he_o have_v pull_v they_o out_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o so_o indigent_a and_o weak_a a_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o beg_v and_o believe_v and_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o give_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o wise_a way_n 2._o be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v your_o supply_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o in_o your_o own_o hand_n since_o adam_n fall_v and_o ruin_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o have_v his_o and_o their_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o sin_v it_o away_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v resolve_v never_o to_o intrust_v a_o mere_a man_n again_o with_o his_o own_o stock_n but_o have_v lodge_v all_o the_o grace_n his_o people_n be_v save_v and_o supply_v by_o in_o christ_n hand_n and_o there_o it_o be_v safe_a adam_n be_v create_v perfect_a and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n to_o have_v enrich_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n but_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o so_o come_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a disgrace_n to_o man_n free_a will_n what_o must_v the_o free_a will_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o the_o free_a will_n of_o perfect_a sinless_a man_n open_v the_o door_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v therefore_o gracious_o and_o wise_o provide_v that_o free_a will_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o indeed_o free_a will_n to_o good_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a name_n usurp_v by_o willing_a and_o wilful_a slave_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o its_o stead_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v and_o do_v all_o in_o all_o but_o we_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v somewhat_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o use_v to_o sense_n and_o unskilful_a in_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v hardly_o reckon_v that_o our_o own_o that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o possession_n and_o at_o our_o dispose_n but_o in_o this_o order_n the_o lord_n consult_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o security_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o daily_a supply_n by_o lodging_n our_o all_o in_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o safe_o for_o we_o and_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v forth_o of_o it_o to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o real_a necessity_n 3._o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o the_o special_a time_n of_o our_o need_n be_v not_o usual_o know_v to_o we_o before_o they_o come_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o usual_o know_v twenty_o four_o hour_n before_o what_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v tempt_v but_o we_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o and_o in_o what_o part_n the_o adversary_n may_v assault_v we_o or_o with_o what_o weapon_n we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v afflict_v but_o we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o rod_n nor_o when_o we_o know_v we_o must_v die_v but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o when_o there_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a curiosity_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o raise_v desire_n to_o know_v future_a thing_n concern_v ourselves_o it_o be_v well_o if_o man_n be_v due_o desirous_a to_o know_v from_o the_o word_n what_o their_o eternal_a state_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o time_n it_o be_v dangerous_a curiosity_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a people_z imagine_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o to_o foreknow_v future_a evant_n as_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n and_o what_o you_o will_v quick_o repent_v of_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v to_o any_o of_o you_o
lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o bottom_n expectation_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o good_a real_a or_o apprehend_v in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o be_v not_o only_o destructive_a of_o humility_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o a_o boaster_n be_v a_o abominable_a creature_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o pleader_n for_o and_o expectant_a of_o grace_n for_o grace_n sake_n be_v a_o humble_a believer_n and_o a_o right_a courtier_n at_o this_o throne_n exhort_v 3._o you_o must_v not_o only_o seek_v grace_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o expect_v it_o when_o you_o seek_v it_o but_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v give_v make_v room_n for_o it_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 3.10_o though_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n be_v applicable_a to_o this_o i_o will_v open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o feel_a want_n and_o strong_a faith_n make_v much_o room_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.10_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wide-mouthed_a soul_n that_o take_v in_o and_o a_o well-filled_a soul_n that_o receave_v a_o fill_n of_o god_n how_o mighty_a be_v that_o prayer_n eph._n 3.17,18,19_o we_o have_v all_o need_v not_o only_o to_o get_v it_o by_o heart_n but_o to_o get_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o send_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n daily_o from_o our_o heart_n paul_n make_v a_o special_a preface_n to_o that_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o in_o it_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 17._o that_o be_v root_v in_o love_n they_o may_v measure_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o know_v it_o that_o pass_v knowledge_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o can_v any_o man_n go_v high_o in_o prayer_n yes_o one_o step_n high_o that_o you_o may_v he_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n now_o who_o have_v room_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o mighty_a word_n in_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v within_o the_o veil_n than_o a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v put_v up_o by_o traveller_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o blessing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n but_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v and_o some_o good_a performance_n be_v give_v within_o time_n though_o the_o main_a measure_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o as_o of_o all_o the_o most_o spiritual_a prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o lise_fw-fr be_v referve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n both_o of_o duty_n and_o dimculty_n than_o most_o christian_n think_v to_o have_v the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o our_o soul_n lift_v up_o and_o cast_v open_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v with_o his_o superabounding_a grace_n many_o believer_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o make_v many_o prayer_n for_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o teceave_v not_o when_o it_o come_v and_o crave_v room_n and_o admittance_n grace_n come_v always_o in_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n whatever_o therefore_o hinder_v his_o welcome_n exclude_v his_o grace_n from_o enter_v grace_n come_v in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o grace_n promise_v be_v receive_v grace_n come_v always_o as_o grace_n free_a and_o undeserved_a how_o can_v a_o proud_a person_n receive_v it_o and_o there_o be_v pride_n often_o work_v in_o the_o discouragement_n of_o christian_n they_o find_v they_o want_v much_o of_o the_o help_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o ask_v it_o they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o christ_n hand_n but_o they_o think_v shall_v such_o as_o i_o lay_v hold_v on_o such_o a_o precious_a gift_n as_o his_o grace_n why_o not_o it_o be_v grace_n grace_v offer_v of_o grace_n give_v of_o grace_n do_v you_o need_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v it_o and_o make_v room_n for_o it_o some_o receive_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a grace_n they_o seek_v and_o expect_v or_o because_o it_o come_v not_o to_o they_o in_o that_o way_n they_o look_v for_o it_o in_o other_o receive_v not_o nor_o welcome_v the_o grace_n they_o beg_v because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v receive_v it_o they_o look_v on_o receive_v as_o a_o great_a and_o difficult_a business_n far_o above_o their_o ability_n but_o be_v refuse_v of_o it_o hard_o also_o alas_o that_o be_v easy_a because_o natural_a to_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o receive_v in_o all_o sincere_a ask_n and_o expect_v of_o grace_n from_o god_n receive_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o heart-willingness_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o act_n like_o itself_o upon_o we_o and_o this_o receive_n act_n of_o faith_n do_v great_o glorify_v god_n some_o think_v it_o very_o strange_a and_o hardly_o credible_a that_o any_o believer_n can_v ask_v earnest_o that_o grace_n which_o when_o tender_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o some_o eminent-saint_n job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n why_o so_o for_o he_o break_v i_o with_o a_o tempest_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o may_v not_o fatherly_a love_n and_o correction_n be_v together_o on_o a_o believer_n rev._n 3.10_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o correction_n be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o the_o correcter_n david_n or_o asaph_n psal_n 77.1,2_o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o man_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o confolation_n yet_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v there_o be_v a_o peevishness_n of_o unbelief_n that_o christian_n shall_v watch_v against_o exhort_v 4._o you_o must_v take_v care_n to_o guide_v this_o help_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o guide_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o art_n and_o mystery_n that_o christian_n shall_v study_v diligent_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o art_n be_v this_o guide_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o you_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o now_o what_o end_n have_v the_o lord_n in_o give_v of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v only_o two_o 1._o for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n 2._o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o receiver_n guide_v his_o grace_n for_o those_o end_n and_o you_o guide_v and_o use_v it_o well_o christian_n have_v little_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o complain_v sorrowful_o not_o because_o he_o give_v and_o they_o receive_v little_a but_o because_o they_o guide_v and_o manage_v this_o rich_a talon_n poor_o dare_v any_o believer_n forbear_v to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v keep_v all_o i_o have_v get_v and_o guide_v well_o all_o he_o have_v give_v i_o have_v be_v far_o rich_a in_o grace_n than_o now_o i_o be_o misguide_v of_o grace_n receive_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n watch_v against_o it_o if_o you_o love_v his_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o weal_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o forth_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n about_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o its_o help_n it_o help_v always_o but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o need_n on_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o note_v some_o few_o thing_n in_o general_n obs_n 1._o whatever_o believer_n present_a case_n be_v a_o time_n of_o need_n may_v come_v and_o they_o shall_v foresee_v it_o though_o they_o know_v not_o particular_a circumstance_n yet_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o account_n with_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v faithful_a warning_n in_o the_o word_n faith_n shall_v take_v they_o we_o see_v the_o time_n of_o need_n that_o many_o other_o come_v in_o and_o we_o shall_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o experience_n every_o christian_a have_v find_v time_n of_o special_a need_n former_o the_o like_a may_v